********************** ⬇ ************************** ********** Ai Hausa Novels **************** *************************⬆ ********************** DOWNLOAD More complete Hausa Novels, Education Books, Adventure, Drama, Mystery, Religion, Fiction, Non-Fiction, Romance, Meimor, True Life Stories & Others from our blog. Visit > https://www.aihausanovels.com.ng Ka tura mana sako ta adireshinmu na email, domin tuntubarmu ko turo mana hausa novel ko kuma post. Email > aihausabooks@gmail.com ******* FOLLOW US ****** Facebook: Ai Hausa Novels Twitter: Ai Hausa Novels Telegram Channel: https://t.me/Aihausanovels WhatsApp Number: 09017242889 Haka kuma domin shiga kowanne daga cikinsu za ku iya ziyartar shafin ku yi search na AI HAUSA NOVELS, hatta facebook group dinmu ma za ku samu. ********************** ⬇ ************************** *************** Ai Hausa Novels **************** ********************** ⬆ ************************** A hankali take tafiya domin ba sauri take yi ba, duk da dai magriba ta kusa amma ta san zata kai gidan nasu kafin a fara kiran sallar. Karar wayarta ce ta katseta, ta dan rage sauri a tafiyar tata sannan tayi kokari ta zaro wayar daga jakarta. Tayi murmushi bayan da ta ga wanda yake kiran nata. Ba tare da bata lokaci ba ta amsa wayar ta kara a kunnenta. 'Hey Babe.' Ta fada tana wani rangwada kai tare da juya kwayar idonta kamar dai ga Babe din a gabanta tana kallonsa. 'Mai kyau, ya kike?’ Ya fada daga daya bangaren. 'I'm fine. Yanzu nake dawowa daga school gashi nan na kusa shiga gida.’ 'Oh, nima yanzu na mayar da su Afaf gida wajen Hajiya. Mun je shopping ne and I bought a few things for you nake so na kawo miki later. Is that ok?’ 'Yes Babe, kai ma ka san ina nan idan dai kaine kake son ganina. Ya yarana? Hope suna lafiya?’ 'Alhamdulillah ga su nan. I just can't wait to have you so we can all live in one place na huta da visiting yarana.’ 'Aww! Kada ka damu, very soon in sha Allah. We will talk more about it idan ka zo in dha Allah don yanzu zan shiga gida ka san Mommy ta hanani waya a kan hanya.’ Yayi ‘yar dariya yace ‘Kuma fa hakane, to sai mun hadu.’ Suka yi sallama suka ajiye wayar. Da sallama ta shiga gidan tana ta fara'a kamar wadda aka yiwa wani babban albishir. Babu kowa a parlor din sai Mommy tana shirin tashi ta shiga sallar Magriba. Bayan ta amsa sallamarta tace ‘Yau kuma haka kike tafe kina tallan macleans?’ 'Kai Mommy! I'm just Happy.' Ta fada tana dariya. Ta wuce dakinsu yayinda Mommy ta shige nata dakin. Tana sane da yanda take tafiya tana murmushi din kuma tana jin dadin hakan. Idan dai a kan Mistapha ne fiye da haka ma zata yi. Muryarsa kawai take bukatar ji ta shiga farin cikin da baya misaltuwa. Wata bakwai da suka wuce suka hadu, amma saboda yanda ya iya soyayya da tarairaya ya shiga zuciyarta kamar wanda suka yi shekaru a tare. Da ya sami yanda yake so ma da tuni an daura musu auri don shi a shirye yazo, itace take dan dakatar da shi don tana so ta gama level 1 kafin ayi mata auren. 2 Sai dai a daren jiya Baffanta ya sanar da ita cewa ta gaya masa ya turo maganar aurensu. Ta jefa Jakarta a kan gadonsu wadda ta fada kan kanwarta Nabila. Nabila ta make jakar ta ja tsaki tace ‘A’a, must you be stubborn?’ Tayi dariya tana cewa ‘A tashi dai a yi sallah.' Ta matsa gaban wardrobe ta fara kokarin cire kayan jikinta. ……… Kamar yanda yayi mata alkawari ana idar da sallar isha'i ya iso gidan nasu. A tsakar gida suka zauna inda ta saka musu kujerun roba a rumfar mota, ta ajiye karamin tebur a tsakanin kujerun wanda ta dora ruwa da lemon roba masu sanyi a kai. Bayan sun gaisa suka dan taba hira, hirar da a mafi yawancin lokuta itace take yi shi binta kawai yake da kallo yana murmushi yana bata gajerun amsoshi. Mustapha kenan; haka yake kamar wani basarake, komai nasa a hankali sannan kuma bisa tsari. Wannan ya sa yake kara burgeta. Ta dauki ruwan robar da ta ajiye ta bude ta mika masa tana cewa ‘Ko ruwan baka sha ba Yallabai.' Yayi murmushi yayinda ya karbi ruwan yana cewa ‘Kuma kin san kishirwan nake ji ba, don tun daga gida muke waya da su Afaf har na zo nan suna ta surutu duk sun gajiyar dani.' 'Kai haba, surutun na su nawa yake?’ ta fada tana dariya. Suka cigaba da hirarsu har zuwa lokacin da ya tashi tafiya wajen karfe tara. Sai da ta raka shi bakin motarsa kafin tayi masa sallama sannan tace ‘Baffana yace na gaya maka mutanen gidanku zasu iya zuwa maganar aurenmu ranar asabar mai zuwa.’ Take fara'ar sa ta kara fadi, ya dubeta kamar ya rungumeta yana ta murmushin da itama yake saka ta murmushi. Yace ‘Allah Khadija! Kai amma na ji dadi wallahi, in sha Allah ranar asabar din kuwa zasu zo da kudin aure da sadaki gaba daya.’ Tayi dariya ‘Kai garaje, saurin me kake?’ 'To ai na kula bakya tausayina, so kike kiyi ta ja min rai kina barina sauro yana cinyeni saboda zance.’ ya fada da murya kamar ta mai shagwaba. Tayi dariya ‘To kwanan nan zaka huta in sha Allah.' Sukayi sallama cike da farin ciki bayan ta sanar da shi gidan kakanta inda nan ne zasu je maganar auren nata. Cikin walwala yake tukin lokaci zuwa lokaci yana yiwa kansa murmushin ji dadi saboda wannan labarin da Khadija ta sanar da shi. Watansu bakwai kacal da haduwa amma ya nutsu da hankalin yarinyar kuma ya yaba da tarbiyyar gidansu, ya tabbatar zata kular masa da su Afaf kuma zata tsaya a kan tarbiyyarsu ba tare da wata mugunta ba. Wata takwas kenan da rasuwar matarsa Asma'u, wadda itace ta haifa masa yara hudu; Afaf mai shekaru goma sha daya, Habib mai shekaru tara, Nasreen mai shekaru shida sai Shukra mai shekaru uku. Ba wani rashin lafiya tayi ba, haka kawai da daddare tace kanta yana ciwo don haka a gaba ya sakata sai ta sha kwayar Panadol sannan ta kwanta; sai dai da yake kwananta sun kare haka aka wayi gari sai gawarta. Yayi matukar bakin cikin rasuwar Ma'u kuma ya ji tausayin kansa da yaransa, gaba daya rayuwarsa ta tsaya saboda rashin Ma'u. Tunda aka kwana uku da rasuwar Asma'u mahaifiyarta ta tattara yaran ta tafi da su gida aka cigaba da kula da su. Can yake zuwa kullum ya daukesu ya kaisu makaranta idan an tashi ya mayar da su. Ana kula da su sosai kuma suma suna jin dadin zaman gidan sai dai shi ya fi so ya rayu tare da yaransa. Da farko ya so ya kwashesu ya kaisu gidan yayarsa; tunda mahaifiyarsa ta tsufa da yawa ba zasu sami kulawa ba a wajenta. Amma sai mahaifiyar Ma'u tace ba zata bayar da yaran ba. Sun so su sami matsala domin da kwashesu yayi ba tare da izininta ba ya mayar da su gidan Yayar tasa, sai da manya suka shiga cikin maganar aka yi yarjejeniya a kan idan yayi aure zai je ya debi yaransa. Don haka ba karamin dadi yaji ba da Khadija tace an bashi izini ya turo. Ya riga ya sanarwa Khadija idan ta tare zai dawo da yaransa kuma tayi na'am da hakan. Shiyasa ma wasu lokutan yake kwasosu ya kai mata su har suka saba sosai. Yayi mata bayanin irin kaunar da yake musu da kuma yanda yake so ta dinga kula da su kamar ita ta haifesu; kuma ta yi na'am da hakan. Don ko a yanzun ma tana kokarin wajen hidimarsu da jansu a jiki ga kyaututtuka, gashi wata ran da kanta take masa waya ya kawo mata su. Duk da ya riga ya je gidan mahaifinsa da safe amma a daren ma haka ya koma cike da farin ciki ya sanar da mahaifinsa cewa iyayen Khadija sun bashi damar ya turo. Mahaifinsa yana zaune a kan kafet a dakinsa ya dubeshi bayan ya gama sanar da shi inda za a kai kudin yace ‘Shikenan rigimar yara ta kare ko, ga amarya ga yaranka sai ka sami natsuwa.’ Yayi dariya ya sunkuyar da kai. Daga baya yayi musu sallama ya wuce gidansa cike da farin ciki. _____ Kamar yanda aka yi alkawari ranar Asabar 18th February, 2020 waliyyan Mustapha suka sami karba ta girmamawa a gidan kakan Khadija. Bayan sun gaisa an musu maraba suka gabatar da sadaki N100,000 da kuma kudin aure N50,000. Baba Sani kanin mahaifin Khadija ya sa hannu ya karbi kudin ya matsa ya ajiyesu a gaban mahaifinsu Alhaji Baba. Cike da fara'a da murmushi Alhaji yace ‘Ma sha Allah, Allah ya sa albarka Allah ya nuna mana.’ Gaba daya mutanen dake wajen suka amsa da Amin. Baba Safiyanu wanda Yaya ne a wajen mahaifin Khadija yayi gyaran murya yace ‘Alhaji ni ina ga tunda ga sadaki an kawo kuma ga waliyyan ango ai sai kawai a daura auren nan yanzu. Yanda abubuwa suke tafiya rufe garin nan fa za ayi, tunda ka ga kasashen duniya suna ta rufewa fa. COVID 19 din nan ana maganar ta shigo kasar nan sosai, ko da wanne lokaci za a iya shiga lockdown.’ Alhaji yace ‘Ikon Allah, kace abun ya zo mana kenan. To Allah ya tsare mu da zuri'ar mu.’ ya dubi waliyyan Mustapha yace ‘To idan a shirye kuke sai a daura auren ai, nan da sati mata sai suyi bikinsu su kai amarya kafin ace an kulle kasar.’ Cike da murna Alhaji Muhammad wanda shine Babba a waliyyan ango yace ‘Ah ai mu a shirye muke, hakan ai ya fi sauki Alhaji, Alhamdulillah Alhamdulillah. Shi Mustapha ai a shirye yake, lefe ma da sauran kaya duk gobe sai mata su zo su kawo.’ Nan da nan suka gyara zama, Baba Sani ya kirawo mahaifin Khadija ya sanar da shi wanda shima a take ya amince, sannan ya kirawo makota da wasu daga cikin dangi. Suma ‘yan uwan Mustapha suka sanar da shi ya taho shi da abokansa mutum biyu. Kafin minti talatin guest room din Alhaji ya cika da mutane ana ta murna. Ba tare da bata da bata lokaci ba aka daura auren Khadija da Mustapha. —------ Tana kwance a parlor dinsu a kan doguwar kujera tana chatting a waya yayinda kanwarta Nabila take zaune tana kallon TV; kaninsu Ahmad ya shigo parlor din da gudu yana ihu ‘Ta zama matar aure, Ya Khadija ta zama matar aure…’ Zumbur ta mike daga kujerar yayinda itama Nabila ta mike tana cewa ‘Kaifa kana da matsala, don Allah ji yanda ka firgita ni.’ Khadija tace ‘Wai me kake cewa ne?’ Yana dariya yace ‘Wallahi an daura miki aure da Mustapha yanzu a gidan Alhaji.' Ta bude baki tana kallonsa cike da tsananin mamaki. Nusaiba ta daki kafadarsa tace ‘Kai Ahmad kaji tsoron Allah.' Yace ‘Wallahi da gaske nake, kirawo Baffa a waya ki tambayeshi.’ A take Mommy ta fito daga daki rike da waya jiki a sanyaye, Ahmad ya kalleta yace ‘Mommy ai an daura auren Yaya Khadija ko?’ Ta daga kai tana cewa ‘Eh, yanzu Baffanku yake gaya min an daura auren.’ ta juya ta dubi Khadija tace ‘Khadija kin zama matar aure.’ Ta fada kan kujera kamar wadda aka tura, to murna zata yi ko me? Bata taba zata za a daura aure yau ba, ta zata za ayi yanda aka saba; a kawo kudin aure a zo a sa rana sannan a shirya biki a nutse. Shikenan yanzu ta zama matar Mustapha? Ikon Allah. Ta kai hannu ta shafa kwarmin idonta inda taji danshi; kwallace ta fado. To kukan me takeyi? Murna takeyi ko kuwa tsabar mamaki ne? Nabila ta zauna ta doro hannunta a kafadarta tana kallon Mommy tana cewa ‘To Mommy sai mu fara shirin bikin kenan ko kaita kawai za ayi haka?’ Ta banka mata harara tana cewa ‘Sai kace wata kaza?’ Mommy tace ‘Uhm, sai dai mu jira Baffanku ya dawo muji.' Ta koma daki ta barsu a nan. ____ To Yaya? Me kuke tunanin zai faru? Ga amarya ga ango, kuma ga lockdown a hanya. Gaba daya tunanin Khadija ya tsaya, wannan daura auren da aka ce an yi mata yana nufin nan da ‘yan kwanakin zata tare a gidan Mustapha. Fatanta daya Daddy ya bari ayi biki don gaskiya tana son biki. Karar wayarta ne ya katse mata tunani, tana kallon wayar tayi murmushi “My love” shine sunan da tayi saving lambar Mustapha da shi. 'Hello.' ta amsa murya kasa-kasa. Muryarsa zakwai cike da farin ciki yace ‘Ya na ji ki haka? Ko ba kya farin ciki ne? Alhaji ya hutar da mu, kinga next weekend kawai sai a kawo min amarya ta.’ Tayi dariya ‘I was just not expecting it to happen today, but Alhamdulillah. Ai babu abinda ya fi zama da masoyi dadi.’ 'Hakane. So me kike bukata na bikin, ki sami Yaya Mama kuyi lissafi zuwa an jima sai ki gaya min na turo miki ta account dinki. In sha Allah ranar Tuesday za a kawo lefe.’ 'Ok, hakan yayi.’ 'Common, ni ina so na ji muryarki tayi zaki zakwai kamar tawan nan.’ Tayi dariya ‘Ka kirawoni in an jima kafin nan na sha zuma zaka ji zakin da muryar zata yi.’ Suka yi sallama ta ajiye wayar ta koma ta kwanta a kan gadon cikin sanyin jiki. Dab da azahar Yaya Mama ta karaso tare da yaranta Anisa da Jawad. Itace Babba a ‘yayan gidan su Khadija. Bayan ta gama tsokanar Khadija ta shige daki inda ta tarar da Mommy tare da kanwarta Anti Naja'atu suna ta tattauna bikin; don Baffa ya sanar da su a shirya a yi biki ranar asabar da Lahadi idan an gama sai a kai amarya. Bayan ta gaishesu ta zauna suka cigaba da tattaunawa a kan bikin. Jimawa kadan Yaya Mama tace ‘Ni wallahi Mommy tausayi ma Khadija take bani, Allah ya sa dai da gaske yake sonta kuma ya cigaba da kula da ita. Ga yara har hudu yana shirin hada mata da su, ai sai a hankali.’ Anti Naja tace ‘Kada ki damu ai mace komai kankantarta raino baya gagararta.’ Mommy tace ‘Yaran ma fa yana kawosu nan wajenta, kamar suna da tarbiyya da saukin hali ma.’ 'To kin ji ma. Kada kiyi mata magana ma ki sa ta zata wani tashin hankali ne don na ganta tun da aka ce an daura auren nan jikinta yayi sanyi.’ Haka suka gama tattaunawarsu suka tashi. ……….. Ranar Lahadi bayan Magriba aka shirya Khadija a ka kaita gidan Mustapha Bai zo da abokansa ba sai mutum daya wato Badaru, ba tare da bata lokaci ba suka sallami kawayen amarya Badaru ya kwashesu. Bayan ya rufe gidan ya dawo ya sameta tana ta faman share hawaye. Ya zauna ya lallasheta har tayi shiru sannan sukayi Sallah ya bude musu abincin da ya zo da shi suka ci. Da kansa ya kwashe kayan da suka gama cin abincin sannan ya dawo ya sameta a zaune a inda ya barta. 'Yauwa, tunda mun koshi taso na nuna miki gidan naki kafin mu kwanta.’ ya fada yana murmushi. Ta mike a kunyace, har sun kama hanyar fita daga dakin ya juyo ya dubeta yana murmushi yace ‘Bari mu fara daga nan, nan ne dakinki.’ Tayi murmushi murya kasa-kasa tace ‘Ok.’ Ya wuce ta bishi a baya ya nuna mata ragowar gidan; bayan dakinta sai dakinsa sai kuma dakin yara inda nan ne kuma dakin baki. Sai kuma parlor guda daya da dining area a dai-dai kofar kitchen. Bayan sun gama zagayawa ya kashe fitulun sannan suka wuce dakinsa inda zasu kwana. ………. Ranar da Khadija ta cika kwana uku da tarewa a ranar bakin danginsa da suke ta zuwa ganin amarya sun lafa, don tunda gari ya waye babu wanda ya zo har azahar tayi. Suna zaune a parlor suna hirarrakinsu aka fara kiran Sallah, ya mike yana cewa ‘Bari naje masallaci na dawo.’ ‘Ok, by then nima nayi sallar nayi serving lunch.’ ta amsa itama tana mikewa. Tayi masa a dawo lafiya ya fice ita kuma ta shige kitchen. Kafin ya dawo ta yi Sallah ta gyara kwalliyarta sanna ta jera abincin a kan dininga table. Yana dawowa tayi masa sannu da zuwa sannan ya zauna a dining table ta zuba abinci suka fara ci. Fried rice ne tare da sauce din hanta da salad, daga gefe kuma ga hadadden zobo. Shiru sukayi kowa yana ta kai loma, sai da Mustapha ya kusa cinye abincin nasa sannan ya ajiye cokalinsa ya dauki zobon da ta zuba masa a kofin tangaran ya kora. Yana ajiye kofin ya dauki cokalinsa yana gyara abincin ya dubeta yana cewa ‘Umm! Kin iya girki fa.’ Tayi dariya tace ‘Ai da na zaci santin kurma kake da ka kasa magana.’ 'Au ashe ma sa min ido kika yi.’ ya fada yana sake cika baki da abincin. Tayi dariya itama ta cigaba da cin abincin. Bayan ya hadiye na bakinsa yace ‘Ina ga ai ya kamata in an jima muje mu debo su Afaf ko? Tun da suka ji an kawoki suke ta zumudi.’ Ta kalleshi tana wasa da cokalinta a kan abincin saboda ta riga ta koshi, tace ‘Babe ai na zata za a barsu sai mun dan huta, kaga shekaran jiya fa na tare. Ko gajiyar biki ma ai ban gama hucewa ba.’ ‘Haba, ai sai ku huta tare, kin san suma fa they missed home don tunda mahaifiyarsu ta rasu rabonsu da gida.’ 'Allah sarki, ni kaina ina dokin dawowarsu nan but babe please ka bari koda zuwa next week ne na dan gama kwance kayana.’ ta fada da muryar magiya da lallashi. Ya ture farantin gabansa ya sake cika kofinsa na zobo, ya dan gatsina fuska yace ‘Ok, amma dai ba zasu ji dadi ba. Dazu muka gama waya da su suna ta dokin dawowa wajenki.’ Ya mike ya nufi wajen TV yayinda itama ta mike ta fara tattara kwanukan tana cewa ‘Allah sarki, in sha Allah next week da ni zamu je mu daukosu kaga daga nan ma sai mu biya gaba daya mu gaida Mommy mu gaida su Hajiya sai mu dawo gida.’ 'Umm!’ ya amsa yana canza channel din TV. Ta cigaba da kwashe kwanukan tunani kala-kala yana yawo a kwakwalwarta; ta yi zaton yana dokin kasancewa da ita, ta yanda zai bari su dan kara fahimtar juna kuma su more amarcinsu kafin ya dauko yaran amma shi yana maganar yau. Babu kananan yara a gidansu amma kusan kullum suna tare da yaran Yaya Mama, ta san yara ba zasu bari ta mori amarcinta ba tunda su rayuwarsu suna bukatar kulawa ne kullum. Musamman tunda ga Shukra mai shekaru uku kacal. Sati dayan ma da tace a kara kawai dai daurewa tayi don ita da a tunaninta ta sami kamar wata uku a gidan kafin ya kawo mata yara tunda a can ma inda suke ana kula dasu. To amma bata da wani zabi, zuwa next week din sai ta bishi suje su dauko yaran. ……. Ana fara kiran magriba yayi alwala ya dauki mukullin motarsa, ya sameta a kitchen tana tsugene a tsakiyar kitchen din tana tuka tuwon shinkafa. Motsinsa ya sa ta saurara da tukin tuwon ta juyo, ta dubeshi tace ‘Fita zaka yi? Ko masallaci zaka je?’ 'Eh, daga masallacin zan wuce na dubo yara sai kuma na wuce wajen Hajiya.’ Ta dan langabe kai ‘Babe ai da ka dawo, nima sai na shirya muje na gaida Hajiyan.’ 'No ki bari next week zamu je tare.’ Ya amsa yana duba wayarsa. Ta saki tukin tuwon ta mike ta nufeshi da niyyar ya rungumeshi, sai dai ya dan kauce don haka ta gefe ta rungumoshi. Jikinta ya dan yi sanyi ta sumbaci kumatunsa tace ‘A dawo lafiya Babe, I will wait for you idan ka dawo sai muyi dinner tare. Ka gaida su Hajiya.’ 'Ok.' ya amsa sannan ya fice. ......... A parlor ya sami Daddy, bayan sun gaisa suka dan taba hira. Daddy yace ‘Wai ka debo yaranka kuwa?’ 'Ban debo su ba, tace a bari sai zuwa next week idan ta gama hutawa.’ Yana wani kau da kai. ‘To babu laifi; Amma fa idan ka daukosu to ka saka ido, ka san mata yanzu basa son riko. Idan baka yi wasa ba haka za a mayar maka da yara kamar almajirai a gidanka.’ 'In sha Allah zan kula, duk da ma na kula kamar bata da muguntar.’ 'A'a, basu fa da tabbas, kai dai ka sa ido. Kuma ka dinga bincikar duk motsinsu.’ Ya fada yana nuna shi da yatsa. Suka dan sake hira sannan ya shiga wajen Hajiya inda ya samesu ita da Yaya Jidda suna hira; da yake ita gidanta kusa da gidan ne wataran ma sai an yi sallar Magriba take zuwa. Bayan sun gaisa suka cigaba da hirarsu gaba daya. Jimawa kadan Yaya Jidda tace ‘Musty ina amarya? Tsohuwar sirikar taka ta baka yaran ko har yanzun ba zata bayar ba?’ Ya gyara zama yace ‘Haba, sai kace ita ta haifa min su ai dole ta bani su.’ Hajiya tace ‘Sai yaushe zaka dauko su?’ 'Tace wai a bari ta huta zuwa next week, don ni da yau ma na so a daukosu. Yanzu ma idan na fita zan je na kai musu biscuits din da na saya musu.’ Yaya Jidda tace ‘Wai wacece tace a bari ta huta? Khadijan?’ Yace ‘Eh, tace wai a bari ta huta ta gama ware kayanta kafin a kawo su.’ 'Kai Musty! Yanzu kai har ka bata dama su da gidan ubansu sai ta ga dama za a kawosu, to me tayi ya gajiyar da ita har take bukatar hutu.' 'To nima dai haka na gani, amma dai zan ga yanda zamu yi.’ Ya fada yana kauda kai. Hajiya tace ‘To ka dai dinga kula sosai don kada ta dinga cutar da su, ka sa ido sosai don yanzu mata ba tausayi ne da su ba.’ Yaya Jidda tace ‘Musamman gashi tun yanzu ta fara iyayi da kafa dokoki, a jira ta huta kafin a kawosu gidan ubansu.’ Haka suka gama hirarrakinsu suna jaddada masa ya sa ido sosai kada Khadija ta cutar da yaransa; yayi musu sallama ya wuce gidan iyayen Ma’u wajen yara. Sai da ya tsaya a hanya ya saya musu yoghurt da gasasshiyar kaza sannan ya wuce. Yana shiga bayan sun gaisa da Mama ta turo masa yaran suka sameshi a guest room. Suka karbi kajin da yoghurt suka kaiwa Mama; wadda ta riga ta saba idan ya kawowa yaran abu to ba zai bata ba sai dai ya bawa yaran a hannunsu su su kai mata; sannan suka dawo wajensa suna ta murna don su sun shirya kayansu tsaf yau zasu tafi wajen Anti Khadija. Hakan yayi masa dadi don dama hakan yaso. Nan da nan suka sheka cikin gida suka fara fitowa da kayansu, Anti Nihla kanwar Ma'u ta taya su duk suka fito da akwatunansu. Mama ta fito ta sameshi, bayan ta zauna tace ‘Ga mutanena nan tunda suka ji uwarsu ta tare sun kasa zaune sun kasa tsaye fa, ni da mukayi da su sai an kwana biyu amma ka ga suna ganinka sun fara fito da kaya. Kayan nasu ma fa wasu suna wajen wanki.’ 'Wallahi kuwa, ai babu komai daga baya sai na zo na karbar musu sauran, kuma ma ai zasu dinga zuwa in Sha Allah.' Ya bata amsa. Haka aka gama fitar da kayan aka zuba masa a mota ya kwashe su suka kama hanya, suna ta murna zasu je wajen Anti Khadija. ……. Tunda ta gama tuwo tayi Sallah sai ta yi wanka ta shirya cikin bum short dinta da wata figalalliyar riga, ta sha turare sai kamshi takeyi ga gidan ma tayi fes da ko ina ta kunna turaren wuta kamshi sai tashi yake a hankali. Tana kwance a kan three-seater tana danna waya ta jiyo motarsa ya bude gate yana shigowa, ta tashi zaune ta dan gyaggyara tana jiran ya shigo ta taro shi daga bakin kofa. Mintuna kadan ta fara jiyo motsinsu a kofar shigowa parlor, ya zura mukullin yana kokarin budewa yana cewa ‘Afaf rike hannun Shukra na bude kofar.’ Ta dan yamutsa fuska tana kokarin ta gane shi da su waye; tas ta jiyo muryarsu gaba daya. Ta dan rikice kadan tana mamakin dalilin da yasa ya taho da su bayan ya amince sai next week. Ta jiyoshi yana zare mukullin daga jikin kofar; ta kalli jikinta yanda take kusan tsirara. Ta yi wuf ta zaga bayan kujera daidai lokacin da yake sako kai cikin parlor din, ta dauki jilbab dinta wanda yake ajiye a saman kujera ta saka. Tana karasa saka jilbab din suka shigo da gudu bayan ya shigo, suka hada baki gaba daya ‘Anti Khadija, Anti Khadija.' Suka karasa da gudu suka rungumeta suna murna. Haka ta yashe baki tana amsa gaisuwarsu, ta dauki Shukra tana cewa ‘Shukra baby, ya Mama? Kin barota tana kuka ko?’ Cikin muryarta ta gwaranci tace ‘Ba kuka take ba, ta ce ma na gaisheki.’ 'Ina amsawa.’ Ta ajiyeta ta kama hannun Habib tace ‘Ya Habib, welcome.’ Ta kalli Mustapha suka hada ido, yayi sauri yace ‘Sun ki barina na taho sai da suka biyo ni, ga kayansu nan sai ku shigar.’ 'Uhm, bari mu gani.’ Ta amsa murya kasa-kasa. Ta dauki babban akwatin nasu ta ja ta nufi dakin yaran tana cewa ‘Afaf dauko wannan jakar mu iai daki.’ Afaf ta kama jakar tana kokarin dagawa Abbansu yace ‘Ke ajiye jakar nan ba zaki iya dauka ba.’ Suna tsaye a dakin a gaban wardrobe tana tambayar Afaf ina jakar Abbansu ya shiga dakin dauke da jakar, yace ‘Ga ta nan, gani nayi ba zata iya daukowa ba na dauko mata.’ Ta yi ‘yar dariya tace ‘Haba dai, Yaya Afaf ai ba raguwa bace, jakar ma da babu nauyi.’ Sukayi dariya gaba daya, ya ja yaran suka fice daga dakin suka barta ita kadai tana kokarin samarwa akwatin kayansu waje. Bayan ta ajiye akwatin a kusa da mudubi ta dan ja baya ta kare wa dakin kallo; komai tsaf yake tunda an share lokacin da ana kafi sai dai ba a shimfida zanin gado ba a kan babban gadon nasu. Bata san a ya suke kwana ba kafin a aurota amma dai tana jin a kan gadon suke kwana duka. Ta fito ta samesu a parlor sun baje suna kallo suna ta yiwa Abbanau surutu. Ta dubesu tace ‘Bari na ciro hijabin nan Afaf sai ki tayani mu gyara dakin.’ Abbansu yace ‘Wannan ce za tayi wani gyaran daki? Babu abinda ta iya fa.’ Tayi ‘yar dariya tace ‘Bari ka gani.’ Ta shige dakinta; tana shiga ta cire hijabin ta jefa kan gado, ta karasa gaban wardrobe ta bude tana duban babban rigar da zata saka. Wani malolo ya tokare mata makogoro saboda takaici; to ta ina zata soma? Haka kawai ya kwaso mata yara a wannan daren. Da ya gaya mata ma ai da tuni ta gyara dakin. Ta ja gajeren tsaki a Fili. Motsin shigowarsa ne ya katse mata tunanin, ya nufota yana cewa ‘Na zata a nan dakinki zasu kwana ai.’ Ta dan goge idonta ta juyo tana cewa ‘No, gara kawai na gyara musu dakinsu tunda babu wata kura da yawa a dakin sai su kwanta a can.’ Ya dan tabe baki ‘Ok, ammma dai za ki dinga zuwa kina dubasu ko?’ 'Eh mana wannan ai dolene.’ Ta amsa tana dan juya jikinta. Ya juya ya fita ba tare da ya ko kalli jikin nata ba. Ta kalle jikinta ta dan murgude baki; yau dai kwalliyarta ta tashi a aikin banza kenan. Ta janyo babbar riga a wardrobe din ta saka, ta sa hula ta rufe gashinta sannan ta fito. Kai tsaye ta wuce kitchen ta dauki tsintsiya da parker, ta fito parlor din ta dubesu tace ‘Taso Afaf, maza mu gyara dakinku ku sami wajen kwanciya.’ Ta wuce ta barsu, a tunaninta yarinyar zata biyo bayanta. Sai dai har ta shiga dakin ta fara kokarin sharewa babu motsin tahowarta, ta dan dakata da sharar da takeyi ta kwala mata kira. A maimakon yarinyar ta amsa sai Abbansu yace ‘Abinci muke ci.’ Ba tare da ta amsa ba ta sunkuya ta cigaba da sharar, har ta dan yi nisa a sharar sai kuma ta tuna cewa yayi abinci suke ci fa; to wanne abincin? Tuwon da ta tuka da shinkafa gwangwani 1 da Rabi din ya tasa yaransa a gaba suke cinyewa? Bayan ta gaya masa zata jirashi ya dawo su ci abincin dare tare? Tuwon ma da gaba dayansa malmala uku ne ta tuka saboda ta san miyar ba zata isa su ci dumame ba. Har ta ajiye sharar ta nufo parlor din sai kuma ta tuna idan ta zo me zata yi a kai, don haka sai kawai ta cigaba da sharar ta tana fatan Allah ya sa su rage mata tuwon. Ta share dakin ta karkade ko ina sannan ta shimfida zanen gadon da ta dauko daga dakinta. Ta kalli dakin taga ko ina yayi tsaf, sannan ta dauko sharar da ta kwashe ta fito. Suna zaune a kan dining table suna ta cin tuwo shi da ‘yayansa, kafin tayi magana Abbansu ya dubeta yace ‘Yauwa dan karo mana tuwon nan Habib bai koshi ba, ga Shukra ma kamar zata kara.’ Ta dan zaro ido tace ‘Wai kun ciye na flask din?’ 'To nawa yake, ai bashi da yawa.’ Kafin ta bada amsa Nasreen tace ‘Kuma miyar tayi dadi Anti.' Ta yi murmushin yake tace ‘Shikenan dama na dafa, ko nima ban ci ba.’ Habib yace ‘Abba nifa ban koshi ba, dama bamu ci abincin dare ba lokacin da muka taho gashi mun manta bamu karbo kazar mu ba a wajen Mama.’ Abbansu ya dubeta yace ‘Yanzu ya zakiyi da Habib? Yunwa yake ji.’ ‘Akwai ragowar bread sai mu raba ni da shi mu sha da tea, don gaskiya yanzu ba zan so dora tukunya ba.’ ba tare da ta saurari amsarsu ba ta wuce kitchen da sharar a hannunta. So take ta sami waje tayi kuka ko taji sanyi a ranta, don haka ba tare da ta kalli wajen ba ta jefa sharar ta juya sink ta fara wanke hannunta. Abbansu ta jiyo a bayanta yace ‘Khadeeja, daurewa fa zakiyi ki dafawa Habib Indomie don shi baya cin bread kuma kinga ai ba ya kwana da yunwa ba.’ Ta kalleshi suka hada ido tace ‘Babe na gaji ne wallahi, nima ina son tuwon amma na hakura zan ci bread.’ Ta dan saurara tana kallon yanda yake kara hade rai, sai kuma cinkin sanyin murya tace ‘Amma Afaf ta zo na kunna mata cooker ta dafa musu Indomie din.’ Ya kalleta shekeke yace ‘Wai ke me kika dauki Afaf ne she's only eleven babu abinda ta iya na aikin gida. Idan ta girma dai ta koya but ki daure kawai ki dafa masa.’ Ta juya ta bashi baya saboda hawaye ne yake Shirin kwace mata, ya juya ya fice ya bar mata kitchen din. Ta share hawayenta ta sauko da tukunya karama ta zuba Indomie din da ruwa da komai ta kunna wuta ta dora. Ta koma ta jingina da sink ta tsaya ta kafa tagumi; yanzu shikenan har ta gama amarcin, ko awa biyu yaran nan basu yi da zuwa ba amma sun gundireta, anya kuwa zata iya wannan rayuwar. Ko da yake dai yanzu suka zo ta san basu fahimceta ba itama kuma bata fahimcesu ba; amma dai zata dorasu a saiti kwanan nan. Tana cikin juye Indomie din suka shigo kitchen din suka wanke hannuwansu, sai dai abinda ya bata mamaki babu wanda ya dauko plate din da yaci abincin ya kawo kitchen din; duk a dining table din suka baro mata. Ta gama juye Indomie din ta mikawa Habib bayan ya gama wanke hannu. haka ta fito ta kwashe kwanukan daga dining su kuma suna zaune suna kallon TV. Ta hado shayi ta dauki guntun bread dinta ta wuce daki. Bayan ta gama shan shayin ta dauko kofin ta fito, tana isa gaban sink din zata ajiye kofin ta ga Indomie din da ta dafawa Habib ko rabi bai ci ba kuma ga dukkan alamu ya koshi kenan. 'mtsewww' ta ja tsaki a Fili. Ta wanke hannunta ta fito daga kitchen din. Har zata wuce daki Abbansu yace ‘Kizo ki shiryasu sun fara jin bacci kinga 10 har ta gota.’ Ta juyo ta dawo, ta dauki Shukra wadda ta riga ta fara gyangyadi Afaf, Habib da Nasreen suka bi bayanta. Sune suka nuna mata kayan baccinsu ta taimaka musu duk suka yi brush sannan suka shirya, ‘yan matan gaba daya suka haye gadon. Ta kalli gadon taga ma ba zai ishesu ba don haka ta koma dakinta ta dauko katifar da aka kawo mata saboda baki ta shimfidawa Habib a kasa. Ta gama tsaf zata kashe musu fitula Nasreen yace ‘Anti ba a kashe mana fitila sai mun yi barci.’ Ta mayar da fitilar ta kunna musu sannan ta fice daga dakin, ta wuce Abbansu a parlor ta shige dakinta. Ta riga ta gaji sosai don haka itama kayan bacci kawai ta saka ta rufe dakin nata ta wuce dakinsa, ta kwanta ta rufe idonta. …….. Lokacin da Khadeeja ta fito daga dakinsa ya zata dakinsu Afaf zata koma don su kwana tare, amma sai ya ga ta shige dakinsa. Ya tashi ya shiga dakin yaran inda ya tarar dukansu sunyi bacci, don haka ya kashe musu fitilar ya fito daga dakin. Ya kashe fitilun falon ya shige daki. Tana kwance a kan gado kamar ma bacci takeyi, don haka ya kyaleta. Bayan ya gama shirinsa ya kwanta, ya mika hannu ya tabata, ta juyo ta bude ido tace ‘Babe, ka shigo?’ 'Um.' Ya amsa a gajarce. Ta fara kokarin matsowa jikinsa, ya tashi zaune yana cewa ‘Kin baro yara su kadai, kin ga daga nan ma ai ba lallai ki jiyo motsinsu ba. Ni da na zata ma tare zaki kwana da Shukra a dakinki fa, she's just 3 bata saba kwana ita kadai ba.’ Ta dan matsa ta koma inda ta baro tana cewa ‘No, they will be fine fa, ba kaga a tsakiyar yayunta na sata ba kuma duk fa sun yi bacci. Ka ga na ma saka alarm wajen biyun dare zan je na dubasu sai kuma da asuba.’ 'Uhm, amma dai da kin daure kin kwana da su din.’ 'Kada ka damu ina jinsu.’ Ta fada sannan ta gyara kwanciyarta ta juya masa baya ta rufe ido. Haka kawai zai ce taje ta kwana a cikin yara; to ai ko ‘yar da ta haifa ce shekara uku ai raba wajen kwana zasu yi. Ba zama ta fara wannan aikin ba balle ya sallamawa yaran ita. Har barci ya fara daukanta suka ji an murda kofar, ya riga ya murda mukullin da ya shiga don haka sai kofar bata bude ba. Aka kwankwasa a hankali, suka tashi zaune tare shi da Khadeejan. Kafin suce wani abu Nasreen tace ‘Abba Shukra ce ta tashi zata sha shayi.’ Ya kalli Khadeeja yace ‘Oh, na manta ban gaya miki ba tana farkawa shan tea da daddare, tunda aka yaye ta ta saba. Kije ki hada mata shayi, da ga ta sha zata koma bacci.’ 'Shayi? A wannan daren? Ko fa 4 hours basu yi ba da cin tuwo, ikon Allah.' ‘Idan baki bata ba haka zata yi ta yiwa mutane kuka har sai an bata, kije ki hado mata gobe sai ki hada ki sa a flask kafin ta kwanta.’ Ya fada yana sake bata rai. Ta daura zaninta a kirji ta sauka daga kan gadon ta fice daga dakin cike da takaici. A tsakiyar gadon ta sami Shukra tana kuka, duk yanda zuciyarta ta kai ga kuna a wannan lokacin dole ta danne fushinta. Ta mika mata hannu tana dan murmushi tana cewa ‘Ahh! Sorry Shukra, ya aka yi? Kukan me kike yi?’ Cikin shesshekar kuka da gwarancinta tace ‘Tea.’ Ta zauna a gefen gadon ta rungumeta tana shafa bayanta tana mata magana cikin lallashi ‘Ya Isa, ya isa. Da safe ke zan fara hadawa shayi kinji Baby Shukra, kinga dare yayi ko? Muyi bacci da safe sai mu sha tea ko, harda bread ma da kwai ko?’ Ta gyada kai alamar eh, amma fa hawayenta ya ki daina zuba harda shesshekar. Ta cigaba da shafa bayana tana lallabata yayinda Nasreen ta koma ta kwanta har bacci ya fara daukanta. Abbansu ya ya turo kofa ya shigo dakin, Shukra ta leko ta kafaradar Khadija cikin shessheka tace ‘Abba tea zan sha.’ Ta kwace daga jikin Khadijan ta sauko ta taho wajensa, ya rage tsawo ya dauketa ya rungumeta yana cewa ‘Ya isa, Anti bata baki shayin ba?’ 'Tace sai da safe.’ ta fada tana shessheka. Ta mike ta rungume hannuwanta a kirjinta ta kalleshi da fuskar tausayi tace ‘Babe, ka barni da ita zata koma bacci kuma a hankali zaka ga ta ma daina farkawan shan shayi da daddaren. Ka barni na lallabata idan tayi bacci zan taho.’ Kallonta yake da mamaki a fuskarsa, sai da ta gama sannan yace ‘Yunwa fa take ji, haka zata kwana da yunwa. She's only 3, idan ta girma da kanta zata daina duk yayyenta ma haka barsu take raininsu.’ Cikin kosawa tace ‘Kai dai ka barni da ita mana, I promise you she will be just fine.’ Ta karaso kusa da shi, ta mika hannu ya dafa kafadarta yana cewa ‘Kin ga, ki yi hakuri ki hado mata shayi kada ki sakata kwana da yunwa tunda bata saba ba. A hankali zaki ga da kanta zata daina.’ Murya kasa-kasa tace ‘Ohkk!’ Ta wuce ta barshi a nan ta nufi kitchen; tea at 1pm, wannan wane irin tashin hankali ne? Idan da ya kyalesu ta san tabbas zata rabata da wannan shan tea din amma har wani cewa yakeyi kada ta barta da yunwa. Ta karasa kitchen din ta hado mata tea a kofi ta daukonta fito. Tana zuwa ta sameshi zaune a gefen gadon ragowar yaran duk suna ta baccinsu yayin da yake zaune rungume da Shukra; har bacci ya fara dibanta amma tana shiga ya dagata yace ‘Yauwa Baby tashi ga shayinki.’ Ta tashi tana muttsike ido, ya mike tsaye ya nunawa Khadijan wajen ta yana cewa ‘Zauna sai na ajiye miki ita idan kin gama bata tayi bacci kya taho.’ Ya ajiye mata ita a kan cinyarta ta fara bata shayin sannan ya fice ya barsu. Bayan ta gama bata shayin ta sakata tayi fitsari sannan ta kwantar da ita ta dan jijjigata bacci ya fara kwasarta sannan ta wuce dakin. Ko da ta shiga dakin ya riga yayi bacci, don haka ba tare da ta kunna fitila ba ta lalubi waje ta kwanta a gefen gadon. Motsin kwanciyarta ne ya farkar da shi, ya dan matso ya rungumota ta baya yana sumbatar bayan wuyanta. Ta dan motsa tace ‘Mmmm!’ Yace ‘Kin San gobe yara zasu school ko? Sai ki tashi da wuri don ki shirya su.’ A take jikinta yayi sanyi; gaba daya ma ta manta da wannan tunda ita ta riga ta sanar da kawarta su yi mata attendance ba zata koma ba sai tayi sati. Ya cigaba da lalubenta tana kokarin zamewa, saboda ita gaba daya ma komai ya fita daga ranta; a halin yanzu ma kuka take son yi. Sai dai haka ta hakura ta barshi yayi yanda ya so sannan ta kwanta tana fargabar yanda zata tashi nan da awowi kadan ta cigaba da hidima. Ana fara kiran assalatu ya tasheta daga bacci, sai da tayi da gaske sannan ta iya saukowa daga kan gadon. Tayi alwala ta wuce kitchen tunda da dan sauran lokaci kafin a tada Sallah. Ta tsaya a tsakiyar kitchen din tana tunanin inda zata fara; a hankali dabara ta fado mata; macaroni da sauce zata dafa musu in ya so sai ta dafa indomie da kwai suyi breakfast. Nan da nan ta dora sannan ta debo tsofaffin flasks dinsu da ta gani a store ta wanke sannan taje tayi Sallah. Ta zata idan ya dawo daga masallaci zai tsaya ya tayata shiryasu amma ga mamakinta sai ya wucesu a parlor ya koma daki ya kwanta ya cigaba da baccinsa. 7:15 am ta gama komai duk ta yi musu wanka sun shirya, suka zauna a dining table ta kawo musu abinci ta zubawa kowa Indomie da dafaffen kwai guda daya. Daga fuskokinsu ta san ba indomie suka so ci ba, suna cikin cin abincin yayinda ita kuma take zaune a table din tana bawa Shukra a baki Nasreen ta kalleta tace ‘Anti da ma dankali da kwai kika soya mana.’ Ta kalleta tana murmushi tace ‘Saboda kar ku makara shi yasa nayi sauri na dafa Indomie, but in sha Allah weekend idan babu makaranta sai a soya muku dankali kin ji. Yanzu maza ki cinye kafin Abba ya fito ya kai ku school.’ Suka cigaba da cin abincinsu. Jimawa kadan Abbansu ya fito yana rike da mukullin mota, suka hada baki gaba daya suka gaisheshi. Bayan ya amsa yace ‘Maza ku gama mu wuce a school kada ku makara.’ Ya kula da ragowar kwai a plate din kowa banda Habib, ya dubeshi yace ‘Kai ina naka kwan.' Yace ‘Shi na fara cinyewa Abba.' Nasreen tace ‘Abba ni ina son dankali, Anti tace ba za a dinga soya dankali ba sai weekend.’ Ta langabe kai kamar abun tausayi. Ba tare da ya kalli Khadeejan ba yace ‘No, za a dinga soyawa kada ki damu, maza ki ci abinci mu tafi.’ Tana jinsu ta kawar da kanta, don sai dai idan shi zai dinga tashi ya soya ita bazata iya soya dankali da sassafe ba. Nan da nan suka gama; Habib ne ya fara mikewa har ya juya tace ‘Dauke plate dinka da cup din ka kai kitchen.’ Ya dauke plate din ya tafi da shi, suma ‘yan uwan da suka ga haka kowa idan ta mike sai ta dauke plate dinta ta wuce da shi. Suma ‘yan uwan da suka ga haka kowa idan ta mike sai ta dauke plate dinta ta wuce da shi. Suka karasa shiryawa suka fice tare da Abbansu. Kafin ya dawo ta soya dankali da kwai ta jera a dining table sannan ta wuce daki; wanka zata shiga sai kuma ta tuna ko da ta yi wankan dai kitchen zata shiga tayi wanke-wanke ga shara, don haka taga gara ta bari idan ta gama aikin ta yi wankan. Sai da yayi wanka ya shirya sannan ya fito a shirye, kai tsaye ta riga ta shirya abincin a dining table don haka suka zauna. Yana bude kwanon yace ‘Sai da suka tafi kuma kika soya dankali? Sun fi son soyayyen abinci idan zasu tafi school.’ Ta dan langabe kai ‘To ai Babe ba zan iya soya wani abu before 7am ba, da ace ma dai ina da mai aiki ne. Amma hakan ma weekend zan soya musu in sha Allah.’ ‘To ai da kin bari sai weekend din ma ci gaba daya, yanzu idan sun dawo ai zasu ga bawon ba dadi ai kuma ma Shukra zata gaya musu tunda ita taci. Mai aikin ma kuma za a dauka.’ 'Uhm.' Suka cigaba da cin abincin ba tare da kowa ya ce komai ba. Gaba daya ma abincin sai ya fice daga ranta; kenan duk abinda ba zata bawa yaransa ba baya so ita ta ci. Haka tunani kala-kala suka yi ta yawo a kanta. Ya gama cin abincin ya fice ya barsu ita da Shukra. Sai wajen 10am ya kirawota a waya, bayan ta dauka yace ‘Mantawa nayi ban gaya miki ba idan 1pm tayi sai ki je ki dauko yara daga school.’ Ta dan yi shiru don ta zata shi zai daukosu, tace ‘Ohk, but zan iya zuwa a kasa?’ 'No, kin san school din ai ba nisa sosai amma dai ku hau a dai-daita sahu sai ki tafi da Shukra.’ 'Ok.' Suna gama wayar ta mike ta dora abincin rana don ta gama da wuri. Lokaci yana yi ta dauki Shukra suka tafi suka dauko yan makarantar. Suna dawowa bayan sun huta ta shiryasu suka tafi islamiyya. Dab da magriba ya dawo. Bayan ya huta yana zaune a parlor shi da yaran tana jiyoshi yana tambayar Afaf abinda aka yi da baya nan, an dauko su da wuri daga school? Sun ci abincin rana? Me suka ci? Sun makara a islamiyya? Haka dai ya cigaba da tambayoyinsa tana kitchen tana jiyosu, kamar ta fito tayi magana sai kuma ta share ta cigaba da abinda takeyi. PAGE 20 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) A haka suka karasa satin nan tana bakin kokarinta wajen kula da yaran nan gaba dayansu. Ranar Juma'a suna gida da yake yara babu islamiyya; ranar ne kuma suke gyara gashin yaran mai kitso zata zo. Tun da wuri Afafa ta tsefe nata kan, ita kuma Shukra da yake tun suna makaranta Khadeejan ta tsefe mata babu wanda ya ji kansu. Tun da suka gama cin abincin rana take faman lallaba Nasreen ta bari a tsefe mata amma har aka kusa kiran la'asar guda biyu suka tsefe. Bata son a taba gashinta kwata-kwata don haka taki ma zama a tsefe. Khadeeja ta kamo hannunta tace ‘Zo kin ji Nas, kin ga fa Shukra zata fi ki kwalliya tunda ta tsaya an gyara mata nata.’ Ta zauna, har an fara tsifar ta zame kanta ta matsa tana zumbura baki. Afaf tace ‘Anti wallahi idan baki zare mata ido ba haka za kiyi ta fama da ita, sai ayi sati ana tsefe kanta a gidan Mama.' Ta cigaba da lallabata amma sam ta ki tsayawa; don haka ta kama hannunta ta zaunar da ita tana cewa ‘Idan kika sake tashi sai na zaneki Nasreen, ko na sa almakashi na aske gashin kan ya koma kamar na Yaya Habib.' Ta dubi Afaf tace ‘Yaya Afaf dauko min slippers mai zafi idan bata tsaya an tsefe ba zaneta zan yi.’ Da sauri Afaf ta dauki slippers ta zo ta ajiye a gaba Nasreeen wadda ta fara shesshekar kuka tana fizge-fizge. Khadeeja ta dan rike gashin tace zan dake ki fa Nasreen, ki rufe min baki bana son jin kukanki.’ Nan da nan ta hadiye kukanta tana shessheka aka cigaba da tsifa Shukra tana mata dariya. ………. Daga masallacin Juma'a ya wuce gida don ya gaida Hajia, da ya gaisheta sai ya wuce gida don Khadeeja tace idan ya dawo zai kaisu saloon ita da yara a wanke musu kai da yamma kuma akwai mai kitso a makota dama ita take musu. Yana shiga gidan ya sami Yaya Jidda da yaranta biyu ‘yan mata Naja da Farida, bayan sun gaisa gaba daya Yaya Jidda ta dubeshi tace ‘Gidanka fa zamu tafi yanzu ni da yara, Hajia tace muje mu dubo su Afaf.' Yace ‘To ai sai ku tsaya mu tafi, don nima gaisawa kawai zamu yi na wuce.’ Kafin minti goma sun gama, suka shiga mota ya ja su suka kama hanya, suna tafe suna hira. 'To ya yaran? Ana kula da su dai ko?’ PAGE 21 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Ta tambayeshi. 'Ah Alhamdulillah, gaskiya tana kokari.’ Ya fada cike da fara'a. 'To ai haka ake so, Allah ya sa ta dore.’ Tun a bakin gate yayi honk, gaba daya yaran suka fito banda Nasreen. Habib ya tayashi bude gate, bayan ya shigo da motar gaba dayansu suka yi masa sannu da zuwa. A nan suka fara gaida Yaya Jidda, bayan ta amsa tace ‘Ina Nasreena?’ Afaf tace ‘Tana ciki tsifa Anti Khadeeja take mata.’ Suka wuce gaba daya suka shiga gidan; kafin Khadeeja ta amsa sallamarsu Nasreen ta fizge kanta wanda saura daya a gama tsefeshi ta tashi tana share hawaye tace ‘Abbaaa.’ ta fada tana zumbura baki. Da sauri ya rungumeta ‘Ya haka na ganki wujiga-wujiga? Wa ya taba ki?’ Shukra ta tintsire ta dariya ta daga slippers din da aka ajiye tace ‘Kukan tsifa take Abba shine Anti zata zaneta da slippers, kaga nawa Anti yalash din ko kuka ban yi ba har aka tsefe yanzu za mu je saloon smma banda ita. Anti tace tunda bata so a taba kanta askeshi zata yi kamar na Yaya Habib.' 'Sannu da zuwa Yaya.’ Khadija ta fada tana karkade jikinta. 'Yauwa.' ta amsa ba yabo babu fallasa. Ta kare musu kallo tana kokarin zama tana cewa ‘To yanzu Kuma tsifar ce sai an yi zaniya ni ‘ya su?’ Kafin Khadeeja tace wani abu Afaf tace ‘Anti wallahi idan aka biye mata sai an yi sati ana wannan tsifar, kullum haka ake fama da ita.’ Khadeeja tace ‘Ai ba a ma yi zaniyar ba ta bari an tsefe.’ Ta tsuguna ta gaida ita yayinda shi kuma ya ja hannun Nasreen din suka shige ciki. Sai da ta kawowa Yaya Jidda ruwa sannan ta bi shi dakin. Tana shiga ta sameshi a tsaye yana cire kaya yayinda Nasreen take kwance a kan kujerar dakin, kafin tace wani abu yace ‘Wai me yasa ne sai an yi duka sannan za a yi tsifar? naga tun tuni dama ana mata kitson ban taba ji an doketa ba.’ Tace ‘Yanzun ma ba a doketa ba, ko Nasreen? Ta dai ki tsayawa a tsefe ne na takurata na tsefe mata, amma ba ayi duka ba.’ Ya kawar da kai ‘Ni dai bana son dukan yara, don Allah duk abinda yaro yayi kada a dokar min shi. Uwarsu ma bata dukansu, bana bari gaskiya.’ Ta sunkuyar da kai cikin kosawa tace ‘In sha Allah za a kiyaye.’ PAGE 22 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Ta ajiye masa ruwan da ta kai masa tana cewa ‘Lunch dinka yana nan a table.’ sannan ta fito ta barshi a dakin. Bayan ta dawo parlor din ta tarar Yaya Jidda tana ta yiwa Afaf tambayoyi, ta wucesu ta shige kitchen. Ta tsaya a tsakiyar kitchen din gaba daya kanta ya kulle; daga shigowarsu suna nema suce ta doki Nasreen, to yanzu haka suke so a bar Nasreen din ta dinga yawo da kanta? Gashi Afaf tace makarantarsu ana duba kitso duk ranar Monday. Ta jijjiga kai ta karasa ta dauki saucer ta zuba cake da cin-cin ta debo lemo a fridge ta jera a tray ta kawowa Yaya Jidda da yaranta, bayan ta ajiye a gabanta tace ‘Ya wajen su Hajiya?’ 'Lafiya kalau.’ Ta amsa ba yabo babu fallasa. Sukayi shiru sai surutun Afaf da take ta bawa Naja labari. Shukra ta matso ta kwanta a jikin Khadeeja tace ‘Anti nima lemon.’ Ta shafa kanta ta dubi Afaf tace ‘Yaya ki dauko mata lemon wanda babu sanyi.’ Ta mike, har ta kama hanyar kitchen din Yaya Jidda tace ‘Ku ba zaku sha lemon ba?’ Afaf tace ‘Ai da shi muka je school.’ Shukra tace ‘Anti tace idan an kawowa baki abinci mutum ya daina cewa zai ci, ni ma dai kawai lemon zan sha.’ Khadeeja tace ‘Ki dauko muku lemon idan kuna so.’ Jimawa kadan Abbansu ya fito daga dakin ya wuce dining ya zauna ya fara cin abinci; yana cikin cin abincin ya juyo yace ‘Kai Habib kun ci abinci ne?’ Yace ‘Tun dazu Abba, acici har tayi round 2.’ Ya fada yana zungurar Nasreen. Khadeeja ta mike ta shige daki, don gaba daya jikinta yayi sanyi. Ta kula kiri-kiri neman laifinta ake yi; kamar ma Yaya Jiddan zuwa tayi ta binciketa. Ta karasa ta zauna a kan gadonta ta zuba tagumi. Bayan ya gama cin abincin ya shiga daki ya fito da mukullin motarsa, ya dubi Khadijan yace ‘Idan kun shirya muje na Kai ku saloon din.’ Gaba daya suka fice harda su Yaya Jidda, ya ajiyesu a hanya sannan ya wuce. ……… Tun daga wannan lokacin kuma sai Yaya Jidda ta mayar da shi dabi'a, duk Juma'a sai ta zo gidan. Haka zata zauna a parlor tayi ta kare musu kallo tana kula da duk wani motsinsu, ga tambayoyi wadanda idan ta gama yiwa yaran zata bi Khadeeja da neman karin bayani. ......... PAGE 23 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Ranar talata ce Kuma a ranar Khadeeja take sa ran zata koma makaranta, tun dare ta sanarwa Mustapha. Ya amsa mata ba tare da wata matsala ba. Haka ta tashi tun kafin asuba ta shirya yaran tsaf, suna tafiya makaranta tayi Maza tayi wanka sannan ta dan rage aiki don tana da lecture 9am. Bayan sun gama breakfast ta mike daga dining table tana tattara plates din tana cewa ‘Babe bari na saka hijabi na sai kayi dropping dina a school.’ Yace ‘Ok, but kada ki bata lokaci don kada ki makarar da ni.’ Kusan a lokaci guda suka fito daga dakin kowa a shirye, sun kawo tsakiyar parlor ta dubeshi tace ‘Yau Kai zaka dauko yara ko? Don ni Ina da lectures 9am to 4pm.’ Ya dan bata rai cikin nuna damuwa yana cewa ‘I thought Zaki dawo ki daukosu, kin san ni sai 5pm nake tashi daga wajen aiki.’ 'To ai ka ga nima sai 4pm.zan tashi, Kuma I can't miss these lectures don last week ma ka ga ban je ba. Gara dai ka sami wani ya dauko su kawai.’ Ya Bude motar ya zauna yayinda itama ta zauna a kujerar gaba, yace ‘To ai ko an daukosu ma wajen wa za a kawo su tunda ba kya gidan?’ 'Haka ne fa, most days ma lectures dina har 4pm ne.’ Suka yi shiru na dan lokaci; gaba daya ma shi ya manta tana wata makaranta. Yanzu ya take so yayi da yaran? Wa zai daukosu Kuma wa zai zauna da su? Wannan ai shine an gudu ba a tsira ba. Muryarta ce ta katse masa tunani tana cewa ‘Babe ka ga da muna da Mai aiki sai ta daukosu ta shiryasu su tafi islamiyya kafin na dawo; musamman idan Babba ce.’ Cikin jin dadi yace ‘kwarai kuwa, zan yiwa Yaya Jidda magana sai a sami Mai aikin kafin next week.’ 'No, ka bari idan na yiwa Mommy magana zata sa a sami kla garinsu, mutanen suna da Amana sosai ga aiki.’ Ba tare da ya kalleta ba yace ‘Ki bari tukunna idan aka rasa a wajen Yaya Jidda sai a gayawa Mommy din.’ Bata ji dadin wannan maganar ba Kuma ta san da ya kalleta da zai gane sai dai son zuciyarsa me a gabansa; don haka sai kawai tayi shiru. Bata son abinda zai hadata da Yaya Jidda don gaba daya matar ta fice daga ranta, ta kula kamar tana neman laifinta ne ido rufe. PAGE 24 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) A bakin department kawayenta Maryam da Jamila suka tareta, ana ta ihu ana murna ga amaryar Babe. 9am to 11am suka fito daga lecture, wanda zai yi musu 12pm to 2pm ya aiko aka gaya musu ba zai zo ba. Don haka suka wuce hostel dakin su Maryam. Suna shiga Khadeeja ta nemi waje ta kwanta, Jamila ta tabata tace ‘Ke da zaki bamu labarin amarci Kuma sai ki kama wani bacci.’ Ta bige hannunta tana cewa ‘Barni wallahi baccin da yake kaina ya fi na wata guda.’ Maryam tayi dariya tace ‘Barta Jamila, kin san kwanan ibada takeyi.’ Haka sukayi ta hirarrakinsu a kanta tana ta faman bacci. Har suka gama hirarrakinsu tana bacci, don haka basu tasheta ba suka fice sayen abinci. Basu dade da fita ba ta farka, bayan ta wanke fuska ta yi alwala tayi Sallah. Ta zauna a kan dadduma tana tunani; tun ba ayi nisa ba ta gaji da auren Mustapha. To amma tana son shi, matsalarta kawai yaransa kuma da yanda ba zai bari tayi musu tarbiyya ba. Kusan tun da ya kawo mata yaransa bata huta ba, wannan baccin da tayi ji tayi kamar an dauke wani dutse da ta dade tana dakonsa. Ko Ina a jikinta ciwo yake, fatan ta kawai a samo Mai aikin nan ko zata huta. Duk da tana tsoron a kawo Mai aiki daga gidan Yaya Jidda; gani take kamar CCTV camera ce kawai za a kawo mata. Tana zaune tana wannan lissafin wayar Yaya Mama ta shigo; bayan sun gaisa tace ‘Ya na ji ki haka ne amarya? Ko bacci kike yo ne?’ 'Wallahi Ina hostel Yaya, kin ganni gyangyadi na gama.’ 'To ya maganar Mai aikin, tunda dai gaskiya aikin gidan nan ya fi karfinki ga yara hudu.’ 'Ya ce yayarsa zata kawo mai aikin.’ 'To ai shikenan, duk daya ne. Kawai dai idan ta zo sai ki sa ido, kada ki bari ta shisshige miki; ke ko a cikin gidan ki kula kada ki kuskura ki dinga barinta tana shigar Miki daki, kitchen da store ma duk ki kula da motsinta. Yaran ma ki dinga kula da alakarta da su idan ba haka ba sai ta zame muku fitna.’ Yaya Mama ta fada. Cikin sanyin murya tace ‘To Yaya.' Yanda taji muryarta Bai gamsar da ita ba tace ‘Ko da wata matsala ne?’ 'No, ba wani problem. Ni ga ni ma a school na dawo sai yamma zan koma gidan.’ 'Ok, Mommy ma tace min kun je weekend.’ PAGE 25 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) 'Eh.' Suka dan taba hira daga baya sukayi sallama suka ajiye wayar. Khadeeja ta bi wayarta da kallo kawai sai ji tayi tana hawaye; tayi kewar gida sosai, gaba daya a yanzu ma bata san me take so ba, kawai dai ta gaji. Motsin su Maryam ya sa ta share hawayenta ta basar. …….. Kwana biyu da yin maganar kuwa sai ga mai aiki; dattijuwa ce Baba Habit. Yaya Jidda da kanta ta kawo ta. Sai da ta tafi sannan Khadeeja ta nuna mata dakin yara inda a nan zata dinga kwana. Ta nunnuna mata aiyukan kafin yaran su dawo daga islamiyya. Nan da nan ta fara ba tare da nuna wata kyuya ba, ga shi tana da hanzari wajen yin aikin. ______ 'Yan kwanakin nan gaba daya bata jin dadin jikinta, gaba daya bata San me yake damunta ba. Ranar laraba ce, tana jin Mustapha yana tashinta daga bacci kafin asuba yana cewa ‘Ki tashi yara zasu makara fa.’ Ta juyo tana yanutsa fuska tace ‘Babe bana jin dadi wallahi, daga kwancen nan ma ni jiri nake ji ga headache. Bana jin zan iya tashi yau.’ Ya Mika hannu ya taba jikinta yana cewa ‘Subhanallah, me yake damunki?’ 'Nima ban sani ba.’ ta amsa muryarta na rawa. Ya matsa ya leka fuskarta, sai kuma ya sauka daga kan gadon yana cewa ‘Bari na gama da yara sai na kaiki asibiti, amma ki daure ki tashi ki shirya.’ 'To, ka bari gobe ma je asibitin mana.’ 'No, yau zamu je kin ga ana maganar za a saka lockdown saboda COVID 19 idan aka rufe ban san lokacin da za a bude garin ba. Gara muje mu gama komai a siyo Miki magani yanzu haka malaria ce.’ Ya fada sannan ya fice daga dakin. Baba Habi ce ta shirya yaran, duka da kasancewar ita bata iya girki ba haka suka hakura Afaf ta nuna mata ta dafa musu indomie. Bayan sun Sha shayi da burodi ta zuba musu indomie a lunchbox. Duk yanda ya so ga komawa baccin bayan asuba ranar haka ya hakura ya zauna a parlor din yana taya su shiryawa. Bayan ya Kai su makaranta ya dawo ya shirya, ya taimaka Khadeeja itama ta shirya suka wuce asibiti suka bar Habi a gidan. Suna zuwa likita ya tabbatar musu da cewa ciki ne da ita, aka bata magungunan suka taho. PAGE 26 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Kafin su Isa gida sai da ya siyo magungunan, suna dawowa ya mikawa Baba Habi magungunan yayi mata bayani. Ya shiga dakini inda Khadeeja take kwance ya tsaya a kanta yace ‘Ki daure Habi ta hada miki abinci ki ci ki Sha magani, shine zaki ji dadin jikinki. Kin ga wadannan magungunan ita Ma'u idan tana sha ko laulayin kirki bata yi, haka take ci gaba da harkokinta har ta haihu.’ 'Yanzu zan fito ai.’ Yayi mata sallama ya tafi office. Indomie din dai Baba Habi ta dafa mata sannan ta shiga dakin ta taso ta, ta Sha maganin ta dan ci abinci sannan ta koma ta sake kwanciya. Kafin Habi ta dauko yara daga makaranta ta dan ji kwari, zuwa dare rashin kwarin jikin ya ragu don da kanta ta lallaba tayi musu tuwo miyar kuka. ……… Kwana biyu laulayin ya yiwa Khadeeja sauki don tana dagewa tana shirya yara makaranta kuma tana shiga kitchen tayi abinci da taimakon Baba Habi. Ranar laraba suna zaune a parlor da magriba ita da yara da Abbansu; tana zaune a tsakiyarsu tana yi musu homework yayinda shi kuma Abbansu yake zaune a kan kujera yana ta faman danna waya yana kuma kallon labarai a BBC. Baba Habi ta fito daga dakin yara da sallama, bayan Khadeeja ta amsa sallamarta ta tsuguna daga gefe ta dubi Khadeeja tace ‘Uwar dakina ina so zuwa gida gobe, naji ance za a kulle garin. Zan je na dubo yarana idan na kwana daya sai na dawo kafin a rufe garin.’ Abbansu ya dago kansa daga kallon wayar yace ‘Baba ai da kin bari muga abinda hali zai yi tunda kin ga itama Khadeejan bata da lafiya.’ Ta juya Kai ‘To ai Yallabai kafin a kulle garin, na baro yara gara naje na dubo tunda ana maganar idan an rufe garin za ayi watanni kafin a bude.' Kafin yayi magana Khadeeja ta dubeshi tace ‘Ka bari take ai na dan ji sauki, gara taje ta dawo kafin a rufe garin ga azumi ma yana tahowa.’ 'Hakane.' Ya amsa ya cigaba da abinda yake yi. Gari yana wayewa bayan ya dawo daga kai yara makaranta ya bawa Baba Habi kudin mota Khadeeja kuma ta hada mata abinda zata bata ta kama hanya a kan jibi zata dawo. A ranar da daddare aka sanar da total lockdown a Nigeria, an Hana duk wata zirga zirga sai dai kowa ya zauna a gida. PAGE 27 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Da farko Khadeeja tayi tunanin idan ta sami ciki Mustapha zai yi doki kuma ya bata kulawa ta musamman kamar ko wacce amarya, sai dai ga mamakinta hakan baya samuwa. Wani lokacin ma sai ta ga kamar bai san ma tana da ciki ba ko kuma ba da son ransa ta sami cikin ba; halin ko in kula din da yake nuna mata yayi yawa. Tunda aka saka lockdown sai ya zamana kullum suna gida ita da shi da yara, ta so sosai taje gida ta wuni kafin a kulle garin amma bata sami dama ba. Duk da haka kullum sai sun yi waya da Mommy da Yaya Mama; don tun satin da za a fara lockdown su Nabila suka zo mata wuni da suka je gida suka gayawa Mommy ciki ne da ita. Don haka kullum da safe sai ta kirawota ta duba ta. ………. Hayaniyar da su Afaf suke yi a gidan ba kadan bace don haka idan gari ya waye ko gyangyadi bata samu tayi; ko ta fara baccin ma haka za ayi wata hayaniyar a tasheta. Bata gane yanayin da jikinta yake ciki, ita dai kawai ta san tana shan wahala. Kullum jikinta babu kwari gashi bata son cin abinci, gashi kullum cikin jin bacci take. Ga hidimar yara, wadda duk ranar da ta nuna ba zata iya ba haka Mustapha zai yi ta kunci yana kin kulata. Haka take dagewa tayi duk wani abu da ya kamata. —---- Kullum wuni suke kallon TV saboda ana samun wuta sosai, idan dare yayi kuma Abbansu ya tada inji su cigaba da kallo. Ita dai bata isa ta canza channel ba don da ta canza za a fara kuka wanda bata son ji sanna kuma a take ubansu zai fito yayi magana. Ta gaji da zaman haka barkatai don haka ta daure take saka yaran a gaba suyi karatun kur'ani. Da safe a jagwale take tashi don haka ta san ba zata iya da safe ba. Amma kullum bayan sallar azahar idan sun ci abincin rana sai ta kashe TV din kowa ya dauki kur'ani ta biya masa. Nasreen ce kawai bata son zama don haka sai Khadeeja ta kyaleta saboda a halin yanzu na zata iya ba. Amma har Shukra ake biyawa karatun. Duk wani motsinsu idonsa a kai, da zarar ya ji wata hayaniya ko ya ji su shiru zai leko ya duba. Kullum yana kwance yana faman latsa waya. Yau ma haka suka tashi tun asuba suke ta guje-guje, TV kuma dama tana kunne don da zarar wani ya kasheta za a yi korafi. PAGE 28 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Shinkafa da wake ta dafa da manja da yaji; bayan sun gama cin abinci kowa yayi Sallah ta saka su a gaba kowa da kur'aninsa. Sai da suka yi tilawa sannan ta karawa kowa aya biyar amma banda Nasreen. Ba zata iya surutu ba saboda yanayin jikinta da kuma yanda yawu yake yawan taruwa a bakinta, sannan kuma idan ta daga murya tana mata fada Abbansu baya so. Don haka sai ta kyaleta, suna zaune gaba dayansu sun kewaye Khadeeja suna karatu, harda Shukra; amma Nasreen tana zaune a kan kujera ta zuba kayan wasa a gaba tana yiwa ‘yar tsanarta kitso. Shiru yaji sai muryoyinsu kadan-kadan suna karatu don haka ya taso ya fito parlor din. Ya kare musu kallo sannan ya sami waje ya kwanta a kan 3-seater. Ya dubi Khadijan yace ‘Ita Nasreen ba a biya mata karatun?’ 'Tace sai ta gama yiwa ‘yar tsanarta kitso.’ ta bashi amsa ba tare da ta dubeshi ba. Nasreen tace ‘Na ma iya karatun Abba, kitson nan nake so na gama tukunna.’ Yayi dariya ya cigaba da danna wayarsa. Bayan sun gama karatun ta koma daki ta kwanta su kuma suka cigaba da kallonsu na TV. ……… A kwance take a gefen gadon da alawar tomtom a bakinta saboda yawu, ya zauna a kan kujera. Ta juyo ta kalleshi ta koma ta cigaba da kwanciyarta don bata son magana. Jimawa kadan ya kirawo sunanta, ta amsa sannan ta juyo. Ya kalleta yace ‘Wai me yasa bakwa karatun ne da Nasreen?’ Tace ‘Bata so ne, ni kuma ba dadi nake ji ba shi yasa ba zan iya surutu da ita ba kawai na kyale ta.’ ‘Ya kamata idan ma wani abu kika saka a ranki game da Nasreen ki cire, duk abinda zaki yiwa yaran nan kiyi musu gaba daya kuma kiyi musu adalci. Ina kula komai zakiyi sai ki kyale Nasreen, idan banda haka ya za ayi ace Shukra ma da bata shiga islamiyya ba kina biya mata karatun amma ita Nasreen kin yi banza da ita.’ Tunda ya fara zancen ta mike ta zauna akan gadon tana kallonsa, maganganun da take so ta fada masa suna da yawa sai dai tana bude bakinta yawu ya cika bakin. Ta taune ‘yar guntuwar tomtom din ta hadiye da kyar, ta tabe baki ta kawar da kai kawai tace ‘Kayi hakuri za a gyara.’ 'Ya kamata dai ki dinga yi musu adalci don dukansu ‘yayana ne.’ ya fada. PAGE 29 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Ta zame ta kwanta zuciyarta har turiri take saboda takaici; shi yake hanata takurawa Nasreen, shi yake nuna baya son a dinga yi musu fada amma kuma yanzu yana mata maganar ba a karatu da ita. To ya zata yi da ita? Ita adalci ne wannan yake mata da zai ce ta dinga yiwa ‘yayansa adalci? Ta share kwallar da ta gangaro a idonta tayi kwafa. Jimawa kadan ya tashi ya fice daga dakin. ……… Wannan wunin da kowa yake yi a gida ba karamin takurawa Khadeeja yake yi ba; tana cikin laulayi sannan ga hidimar gida da ta yara. Wuni suke cin abinci don haka gidan kullum kace-kaca ga wanke-wanke baya yankewa. Wasu lokutan tana samu ta danngyara amma wasu lokutan haka take kyalewa saboda ba zata iya ba. Yau kwana biyu kenan dan almajiri da ta dauka yake zuwa yayi mata wanke-wanke da sharar tsakar gida bai zo ba; bata sani ba ko suma lockdown din ya shafe su don da dai suna fitowa tunda makarantarsu nan cikin unguwa take. Gidan gaba daya yayi kaca-kaca don kitchen har warin lalatacce abinci yake yi. Suna gama cin abincin safe Abbansu ya mike ya shige daki. Nan da nan ta saka yaran a gaba suka tayata suka fitar da wanke-wanken suka kai fanfon waje, ta turasu waje ta gyara cikin gidan tsaf. Tana yi tana hutawa tana tofar da yawu, zuwa karfe goma na safe ta gama. Ta fito tsakar gidan ta tara yaran a waje daya, ta dubesu tace ‘Afaf muje fanfo ni da ke mu wanke kwanukan can, kai kuma Yaya Habib dauki tsintsiya ka share compound din nan, ka fara daga kan baranda. Nasreen da ke da Shukra ku tsince toys dinku ku zuba a kwando, duk wadda bata tsince ba ba zan bata sweet ba.’ Nan da nan kowa ya fara aiki. Ta saka kujera a bakin famfo tana wanke kwanukan Afaf tana mata dauraya. Sai da suka cika karamin kwando da kwanukan ta kirawo Habib wanda ya kusa gama sharar tace ‘Ya Habib zo ka dauki wannan kwandon ka kai kitchen ka kwashe kwanukan a kan sink sai ka dawo da kwandon mu cigaba da zubawa.’ Ya dauka a nufi cikin gidan; a kan baranda suka ci karo da Abbansu yana fitowa. Ya dan ja baya don ya bawa Abban hanya ‘Kai ina zaka da kwanuka haka.’ 'Anti ce ta wanke zan kai mata cikin gida.’ PAGE 30 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Yana daga kansa ya hango Afaf a tsakiyar kwanuka suna ta wanke-wanke ita da Khadeejan. A fusace ya karasa wajen, cikin tsawa yace ‘Ke Afaf me kike a nan? kalli yanda kike jika jikinki sai kin gama kiyi ta mura.’ Ya dubi Khadeeja yace ‘Ina yaron naki?’ Ta tofar da yawun bakinta a gefe sannan tace ‘Kwana biyu bai zo ba, nima ban san dalili ba.’ Ya dubi Afaf wadda ta cigaba da aikinta ba tare da ta kula da shi ba, ya daka mata tsawa yace ‘Ki fita daga cikin ruwan nan nace, me kika iya?, sai sanyi ya kama ki kina ta faman jika jiki. Fice kije ki canza kaya kuma kada ki sake fitowa nan.’ Ta dubeshi tace ‘Kwanukan ne da yawa, ni din kuma ba dadi nake ji ba idan muka gama gaba daya zata canza kayan ai.’ Habib ya karaso ya ajiye kwandon yana cewa ‘Anti gashi.’ Ya juya ya cigaba da shararsa. Abbansu ya sake dakawa Afaf tsawa don haka ta fice daga wajen wanke-wanken ta shige gida. Har ya bude baki zai cigaba da magana ya hango Habib yana kwashe shara ‘Kai Habib wa ya saka sharar nan?’ Yace ‘Anti ce Abba, ai na ma gama kwashewa zan yi.’ 'Ajiye tsintsiyar nan ka shige cikin gida ka bani waje.’ ya fada a fusace. Ya jefar da tsintsiyar ya shige gidan. Ya juya kan Khadeejan wadda take cigaba da wanke-wankenta yace ‘Wai me kika mayar da yaran nan ne? Habib ne zai iya share wannan tsakar gidan ga kura ga komai. Itama Afaf din wannan uban ruwan ai sai tayi mura. Ke kika ce a bar mai aikinki ta tafi gida, da kin bari ai da yanzu tana nan; sannan kuma ki dinga basu aikin da ya fi karfinsu? Bana son irin wannan; bana son ki dinga yiwa yaran nan kallon wasu manya, ki dauke su kamar ke kika haifsu shine zaki iya yi musu adalci. Idan an ji wani almajirin yana bara sai a kirawoshi ya karasa wannan aikin ko kuma tunda kun kusan gamawa ki karasa zuwa gobe a sami wani almajirin.’ Ko kallonsa bata yi ba ta cigaba da wanke-wankenta, ya ja tsaki ya juya ya nufi cikin gidan. Ta share hawayenta ta cigaba da wanke-wankenta. Ba zata iya dogon surutu ba sannan kuma bata son tana biye masa suna fada a gaban yara, ita yanzu duk wani abu da zai sa ayi magana ma bata so; shi yasa ta gwammace tayi masa shiru. PAGE 31 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Sai da ta gama wanke-wanken nan tsaf sannan ta kwashe sharar, ta debi kwanukan ta shigar cikin gida. Suna zaune a parlor suna kallon TV. Tana kitchen din tana kife kwanukan Afaf ta shigo ta sameta, ta dauki kwanukan ta fara kifewa. Ta dubeta tace ‘Afaf je ki zauna ai na kusa gamawa.’ Tace ‘Bari na tayaki Anti, ai nan babu ruwa.’ Ba don ta so ba ta kyaleta sai da suka kife kwanukan gaba daya ta mayar da komai inda yake sannan ta wuce daki su kuma suka cigaba da kallonsu. Can wajen 1pm bayan sun yi sallar azahar ta fito daga daki ta shiga kitchen; tuwon alkama da miyar danyen kubewa ta dafa jiya da daddare amma duk sai suka ki ci. Da yake akwai biscuits da cake sai kowa ya ci ya sha lemo, ita da abbansu ne kawai suka ci tuwon gashi ta dafa shi da yawa. Da safe kuma da kwadayi ta tashi don haka wainar fulawa ta soya kowa yaci. Wannan ragowar tuwon shi ta dauko daga fridge ta dumama shi, ta dumama miyar wadda ta sha kaza da nama. Ta zubawa kowa abincinsa sannan ta kirawosu kowa ya dauki nasa suka zauna a table. Kallon tuwon kawai Habib yakeyi yana juyashi amma yaki ya fara ci, tana kallonsa tayi banza da shi ta cigaba da kai lomarta tana bawa Shukra don ita tuwon yayi mata dadi. Jimawa kadan ya dubeta yace ‘Anti tuwon jiya ne fa?’ 'Eh, shine, ko ci ko bari.’ ta fada a gajarce ta ci gaba da cin abincinta. Daidai nan Abbansu ya fito ya zauna a table din, ta tura masa flask da plate. Ya bude flask din ya kalli fuskokin yaran sannan ya kalleta yace ‘Wannan ai tuwon jiyane, ba a yi abincin ranar bane?’ ‘Shine abincin ranar ai, dumamawa aka yi tunda babu abinda yayi.’ Nasreen wadda itama take ta juya nata tuwon tace ‘Abba wallahi tuwon ba dadi, ni bana son bakin tuwo gaskiya.’ Shi din yana son tuwon alkama don shine ma ya sa aka yi tuwon da daddare, don haka ya zuba malmala guda ya fara ci. Ya sake duban fuskokin yaran, bayan ya hadiye lomar da take bakinsa yace ‘Yanzu ba wani abu da za a iya dafawa yaran nan, Afaf ce kawai take cin tuwon nan.’ Ba tare da ta kalleshi ba tace ‘Babu.’ Ta cigaba da cin tuwonta kamar bata san da su ba a wajen. Jimawa kadan Nasreen tace ‘Abba ni a hada min cornflakes. PAGE 32 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Ya dubi Khadeeja yace ‘Akwai cornflakes ko?’ Cikin halin ki in kika tace ‘Akwai.’ 'Da Allah a hada mata ta samu ta ci kafin ayi abincin dare.’ Tace ‘To.’ Ta ci gaba da cin tuwonta tana bawa Shukra a baki, yayinda ita kuma Nasreen ta tashi ta koma gaban TV. Jimawa kadan Habib ma ya mike, ya dauki kwanonsa da na Nasreen yana cewa ‘Abba nima na sha cornflakes din kawai.’ Ya wuce ya kai kwanukan kitchen ya dawo shima ya zauna a gaban TV. Bai dade da tashi ba kuma itama Khadeejan ta gama cin nata tuwon, ta dauke kwanonta ta kai kitchen. Ta fito daga kitchen din ta wuce daki ba tare da ta kallesu ba. Tana shiga ta saka pillow ta kwanta a tsakiyar gadonta, da yake ta gaji sannan kuma ta koshi tana rufe ido bacci ya kwasheta. Bata sani ba ko ta dade da kwanciya ko bata dade ba, kamar a mafarki taji Mustapha yana dan buga kafarta yana cewa ‘Khadeeja, Khadeeja, barci ma kike yi? Kin bar yara da yunwa fa ki zo ki hada musu cornflakes ko ki dafa musu indomie.’ Ta dan janye kafarta tana kokarin tashi; kafin aurensu fa baya kiran sunanta sai dai yace ‘yan mata, mekyau ko kuma yace babe. Tayi zaton idan sun yi aure next level zasu shiga a kara mata matsayi amma zata iya cewa tunda ta shigo gidan nan sau daya ya kirawota da babe a daren da suka tare. Yanzu kam yaci duba sai ceto don gatsal yake kiranta Khadeeja. Ta gyara zama tace ‘Me kake cewa?’ 'Baki bawa yara abinci ba kin zo kin kama bacci.’ Tana jijjiga kai tace ‘Kowa fa na bashi abinci baka gani bane?’ 'Habib da Nasreen nake magana fa.’ 'Oh, ba sun ce cornflakes zasu sha ba, ai akwai a kitchen din.’ ta fada tana kokarin kwanciya. 'To ai sai ki zo ki hada musu ko?’ Ta gyara kwanciyarta a cewa ‘Wallahi babe na gaji, idan ban yi baccin nan ba ko abincin dare ba lallai na iya dafawa ba. Suje su hada cornflakes din mana ko su ci tuwon da kowa ya ci.’ 'Ya ina miki magana kina kwanciya Khadeeja, haka zaki bar min yara da yunwa.’ ya fada a fusace. Ta gyara kwanciyarta tayi banza da shi. 'Ina miki magana kina ji na fa Khadeeja bana son wulakanci.’ Ta tashi zaune, lokacin ya riga ya mike tsaye. Ta gyara zama tace ‘To me zan ce maka?’ PAGE 33 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) 'Ba zaki zo ki hada musu cornflakes din ba kenan?’ 'Hada cornflakes din ba wani aiki bane shi yasa nace su hada kawai, wallahi kaina ciwo yake.’ Ta ture abinda ta rufa da shi ta sauko daga kan gadon ta wuce bandaki saboda yanda bakinta ya cika da yawu, ta mako kofar bandakin ta tsaya a gaban sink; wallahi babu wani abinci da zata hada sai dai yayi duk abinda zai yi. Tana ji Nasreen ta leko tace ‘Abba yunwa nake ji.’ Ya ja tsaki ya kama hannun Nasreen suka fice daga dakin bayan ya maka mata kofar a fusace. Haka ya je ya hadawa yaran cornflakes din suka zauna suka ci. ……….. Tun da ya hada musu cornflakes din nan kuma sai ya shiga share Khadeeja, gaba daya ya ki kulata ko zama inda take. Ta kula da hakan don haka ita ma sai ta ja jikinta, domin bata cikin yanayin ma da zata iya saurarensa. Ko da dare yayi ma har ta kwanta a dakinta sai kuma taga rashin dacewar hakan, tunda dai bai koreta ba kuma ita ba fushi takeyi da shi ba shi kadai yake fushinsa. Don haka bayan ta kwantar da yara sai ta shirya ta wuce dakinsa ta kwanta. Can wajen sha biyun dare motsin shigowarsa ya tasheta, yana tsaye a gaban wardrobe yana saka kayan bacci. Ta sauko daga kan gadon ta wuce bandaki don tayi fitsari ta kuskure baki. Tana fitowa ta wuce ta kwanta, ta kalleshi yana zaune a gefen gadon yana dannan waya; so take ta ce masa “good night Babe” kamar yanda ta saba amma bakinta ya ki furtawa saboda yanda take cike da haushinsa. Don haka sai kawai ta juya masa baya ta kwanta. Kamar wanda yake jira ta kwanta sai ya gyara zama a kan gadon yace ‘Tashi muyi magana Khadeeja.’ Ta juyo ta kalleshi sannan ta tashi zaune ta jingine da jikin gadon; tana bakin cikin yanda yake kiranta Khadeeja gatsal sai kace shi ya yanka mata ragon suna. Bayan ta zauna ya kara tsuke fuska sannan yace ‘Bana son yanda kike yi min taurin kai da neman kawo min raini a gaban yara, idan ma wani abu ne a ranki gara ki fito ki gaya min.’ PAGE 34 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Tayi murmushin yake tace ‘To, sai dai ban san lokacin da nayi maka taurin kan ba.’ 'Dazu nace ki hadawa Habib da Nasreen cornflakes kin ki, nan kika shige bandaki kika barni a tsaye ina miki magana.’ Ta kalleshi suka hada ido ta kura masa ido har sai da shi ya kawar da kansa, ta bude bakinta wanda ya fara tara yawu tace ‘To in sha Allah zan kiyaye, amma nima don Allah ka dinga saukaka min rayuwa a gidan nan. Idan baka yi min saboda kauna ba to kayi min saboda yanayin da nake ciki tunda nima ba lafiya ce ta isheni ba duk abinda ka ga ina yi daurewa nake yi.’ Ya dan fara saukowa yace ‘Duk don na nema miki saukin ne ai nace a kawo mai aiki, kuma da ta dawo zata cigaba da tayaki. Itama mahaifiyarsu haka take kula da su ko da kuwa tana da ciki don wannan ba wani abu bane a wajen macen da ta san me take yi. Bana son ki dinga yi musu abubuwan da zasu ji maraicin uwarsu, ki rike su kamar ke kika haifesu. Shine abinda zai samar da zaman lafiya tsakanin mu.’ Ta gyada kai tana kallonsa cike da tsananin mamaki tace ‘To.’ Ta sauka daga kan gadon ta shiga bandaki ta tofar da yawun bakinta ta daurayo bakinta ta fito ta kwanta bayan ta kashe fitila. Tana kwanciya hawaye ya fara bin idonta; wannan wace irin rayuwa ce? Wai dama haka ake aure ko kuwa itace bata dace ba? Shikenan shi da ‘yayansa ne kawai mutane? Kiri-kiri sai a kirkiri laifi a dora mata kuma a saka ta bada hakuri. Da ya barta da yaran tabbas tayi niyyar ta rikesu kamar ita ta haifesu, domin har addu'a takeyi kada Allah ya bata ikon cutar dasu. Sai dai zuwa yanzu gaba daya sun fice daga ranta, duk wata kauna da ta tanada don ta nuna musu bata jin zata iya tunda ga dukkan alamu ma ba zai barta ba. Shi ba so yake ta nuna musu kauna ba so yake kawai ta bauta musu, bata jin zata iya hakan kuwa. ……… A cikin wannan yanayin Khadeeja ta cigaba da lallabawa tana iya kokarinta wajen kulawa da yaran da gidan gaba daya. Kwana biyar aka yi da lockdown aka bada wuni daya mutane su fita su dan yi sayayya, don haka a wannan ranar Khadija take sa ran dawowar Habi mai aikinsu tunda Mustapha yayi wa Yaya Jidda magana. PAGE 35 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Tun safe take kiran Habi amma har azahar ba a daukan wayar sai bayan azahar sannan Habin ta dauka. Nan ta sanar da ita cewa mahaifiyarta ce bata da lafiya don haka wanen mai magani suka je, sai dai ko zuwa lokacin da za a sake bude gari shine zata samu ta taho idan mahaifiyar tata ta sami lafiya. Kamar tayi kuka haka ta ji domin tana ganin kamar dawowar Baba Habi zai rage mata wata wahalar; gashi azumi saura abinda bai fi kwana goma ba. A take dabara ta fado mata, ta dauki wayarta wadda ta juye; har ta nemo lambar Mommy zata kirawo sai kuma ta fasa ta kirawo lambar Baffa. Bayan sun gaisa ta sanar dashi tana so Nabila ta zo ta tayata zama zuwa lokacin da za a sake Bude gari in ya so sai ta tafi. Sai da ya Dan yi jim sannan yace ‘Kiyi hakuri Khadeeja,ba zata zo ba, haka aure yake. Kanwarki balagaggiya ba muharramar mijinki bace gashi gidanku ba wani Kato ba, ba zai yi ma'ana ba ana wannan zaman na wuni a gida na turo miki ita. Amma dai zuwa lokacin da za a sake Bude gari zan sa Mommy ta duba Miki dattijuwa wadda zata zo idan Kuma Mai aikin naki ta dawo ma shikenan. Kin gane ko?’ 'Na gane Baffa.' Sukayi sallama ta ajiye waya. Wani malolo ne ya taho ya tokare mata makogoro saboda takaici; yanzu Baffa ba zai bata Nabila ba kenan yana wani zance? Take hawaye ya wanke mata fuska, ta dauki wayarta ta shige daki saboda kada yara su sameta tana kuka. Tana ji tana gani aka sake mayar da garin aka kulle babu Baba Habi babu Nabila, haka ta cigaba da bautawa Mukhtar da ‘yayansa babu abinda ya sauya. ………. Saura kwana biyu azumi aka sake bude garin na wuni daya saboda a dan yi sayayyar azumi. Tun da safe Mustapha ya sa ta shirya yaran ya kwashesu sai gidan Hajiya. Basu dade da fita ba aka buga mata kofa, kamar ba zata Bude ba da oda tana tunanin ko almajiri ne. Amma sai ta daure ta fito don ta bude da aka cigaba da bugawa. Tana budewa ta ci karo da Mommy tare da Nabila, Ahmad ne ya ajiyesu ya juya sai da yamma zai dawo ya daukesu. Tun a bakin gate ta rungumo Mommy suka shigo gidan tare tana ta murna. A nan parlor suka baje, ta sa Nabila ta dauko musu ruwa da lemon suna Sha suna hira. PAGE 36 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Daga baya Nabila ta tashi ta fara gyara mata gidan; ta barsu a zaune ita da Mommy suna hira. Mommy tace ‘Baffa dai yace kada a bar Miki Nabila, Mai aiki Kuma Ina ta cigitawa. Kin san yanzu duk tsoro ake ji saboda wannan lockdown din.’ 'Watakila ma yau Baba Habin zata dawo, zai iya yiwuwa ma tana can gidan Yayarsa tasa sai ya taho da ita idan zasu dawo.’ Mommy tace ‘To Allah yasa.’ 'Ya jikin naki?’ 'Da sauki Mommy, yawun nan ne bana so wallahi ga wani yawu da bana iya hadiyewa.’ 'Wannan Kam hakuri Zaki yi, Allah ya raba lafiya.’ Jimawa kadan Mommy tace ‘’yayan naki basa baki matsala ko?’ 'Babu matsala Mommy,shine ma yake sa mana Ido wallahi amma da zai barsu yaran basu da matsala.’ 'Da sauki ma idan hakane, Shima a hankali Zaki dinga nuna masa in Sha Allah zai gane idan ya ga kun hade Kai.’ 'Hmmm!’ Haka Mommy ta wuni a gidan nan tana kokarin ganowa ko da matsala, sai dai har ta tafi bata ga inda gagarumar matsalar take ba. Ta dai bawa Khadeeja shawarwari kuma da alkawarin sami mata mai aiki da zarar gari yayi lafi. La'asar tana yi Ahmad ya zo ya daukesu suka tafi. Suna tafiya ta dauki waya zata kirawo Mustapha taji ko Habi ta dawo, sai dai kafin wayar ta shiga ta jiyo motsinsu yana Bude gate don haka ta mayar da wayar ta ajiye. Tun kafin ya zauna ta kula kowa ya shigo bata ga Baba Habi ba, tace ‘Ina Baba Habi? Na zata tare zaku taho.’ 'Hm! Wai mahaifiyarta ta rasu jiya don haka ba zata dawo ba sai bayan Sallah, lokacin an yi 40 days.’ Tace ‘Subhanallahi. To don Allah kace da Yaya Jiddan ta sami mana wata saboda azumi, wallahi hidiman da yawa ga lockdown.’ Ya karaso ya a zauna sannan yace ‘Na gaya mata, ta dai ce wai wahala suke saboda lockdown tsoron baro gidajensu suke yi.’ 'To ga mu ga Allah, Mommy ma ta zo bayan kun fita itama na ce ta cigita mana.’ A ranar haka Khadeeja ta kwana cikin zulumi saboda fargabar yanda zata yi da aikin azumi. Kafin gari ya waye dabara ta fado mata, tana fatan Allah ya sa kada wani abu ya kawo matsalar. PAGE 37 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Ko da gari ya waye sai wajen 10am sannan ta yiwa Mustapha bayani wanda ya bata dama sannan ta tafi gidan su Ummi; makotansu inda a nan ake yiwa su Afaf kitso. Ta samu ta roki arziki a wajen mahaifiyar Ummi a kan ta dinga zuwa tana tayata aiki zuwa bayan Sallah. Ba tare da wata matsala ba ta amince mata tunda dama ita kewa yaran kitso. Tun a ranar Umminta fara taya Khadeeja aiki, gashi bata da kuwa don haka cikin walwala suka wuni. Kullum haka zata bata abinci ta ce ta koshi sannan Kuma idan zata tafi ta zuba mata a falsak; ga alkhairi Kuma kullum tana yi mata. —---- Ranar da aka tashi da azumi Alhaji wato mahaifin Mustapha ya kirawoshi da safe ya sanar da shi rasuwar abokinsa Alhaji Rilwanu; nan yayi masa bayani cewa ai Covid 19 ce ta kashe shi don haka mutane kadan ne ma suka je jana'iza. Matarsa ma tana kwance Kuma itama COVID 19 din ake tunani don har an kaita isolation center. Khadeeja tana shiga dakin ya bata labari, tace ‘Allah ya sa ya huta. Ashe Corona din nan gaske ce.’ Da mamaki ya kalleta yace ‘Oh, ke da baki ma yarda ba kenan? To wallahi ki kula sosai don babu wahala an dauka. Ai shi yasa ma aka saka lockdown don idan dai mutane suna yawo to zasu yi ta rabata a junansu. Kina ji dai Baba Rilwanu ya rasu kuma an saka matarsa a isolation. Garama ki San wa kike bari yana shigowa gidan nan kada ki kwaso mana, especially ke da kike da ciki.’ Ta Dan zaro ido ‘Allah ma ya kiyaye, in Sha Allah we are safe.’ Suna nan zaune ya daga waya ya kirawo Alhaji yayi masa gaisuwar abokinsa, suka dauki lokaci suna waya tana jinsa yana ta amsawa da eh, ava, toh, haka har suka gama wayar. Yana ajiye wayar ya dubeta yace ‘Ai muna da Dettol ko?’ 'Eh akwai babbar roba ma kuwa.’ 'Don Allah a dinga goge duk wani surface na gidan nan da ruwan Dettol, musamman hannuwana kofa da guraren da mutane suke tabawa. Duk wani shige da fice ma a hakura da shi don wallahi corona Dina nan da gaske take, sai mutuwa ake. Gara a daina shigowa gidan kada a kwasawa yara muna zamanmu lafiya.’ Ta gyada kai ‘Hakane, ai da yake ma babu wanda yake shigowa gidan sai Ummi, itama da ta gama aikinta take fita.’ PAGE 38 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Ta gyada kai ‘Hakane, ai da yake ma babu wanda yake shigowa gidan sai Ummi, itama da ta gama aikinta take fita sai dai da yamma kuma nace ta dawo ta tayani girkin Sha ruwa ta tafi.’ 'To sai kun yi taka tsan-tsan.’ ……… Har azahar tana ta jiran Umminta zo ta gyara gidan amma bata zo ba. Can wajen 2pm suna zaune a parlor gaba dayansu aka buga gate. Da kansa ya tashi yake ya bude, jimawa kadan ya shigo Ummin tana biye da shi. Ya koma ya zauna a inda ya tashi. Ummi na shiga gidan Shukra ta tashi da gudu ta rungumeta tana cewa ‘Ummi na tsefewa Baby na kanta yau ita Zaki yiwa kitso.’ Ta dauketa ta mika mata hannu suka tafa tana cewa ‘Yauwa kawas, bari nayi sauri na gama shara mu zauna kitso don babynki anti yalash ce.’ Ta sauketa tana ta murna. Ta rage tsawo ta gaida Khadeeja, har zata shige kitchen Khadeejan tace ‘Shine baki zo da wuri ba yau Ummi? Gashi annfara azumi.’ 'Wallahi Anti cikin gari muka shiga.’ Da mamaki tace ‘Ke Ummi ana lockdown din kike fita.’ 'Yo Anti ai mu a kasa muke yawonmu, babu inda bam zuwa.’ 'Ai kuwa za a kamaku Ummi ko ku kwaso cutar da ake gudu.’ 'Ta masu kudi ce Anti.' Ta shige kitchen tana dariya. Bata dade da shiga kitchen din ba Shukra ta dubi Khadeeja tace ‘Anti zan Sha ruwa.’ Daga nana ta kwalawa Ummi kira ta debo ruwa ta mikowa Shukra. Kadan ta kurba har Ummin ta juya zata koma kitchen din Shukra ta kurbi ruwan ta mika kofim tana cewa ‘Na Sha Ummi tafi da shi.’ Ta karbi ruwan a Kofi ta juya ta nufi kitchen din, tana juyawa ta kafa kai ta shanye ragowar ruwan sannan ta wuce kitchen din. Mustapha ya kalli Khadeeja yace ‘Wannan yarinyar kuwa ta san me take yi? Ana maganar Corona tana abubuwa anyhow. Ta gama yawonta a gari Kuma ta zo tana daddumar abubuwa kuma har tana using utensils din yara? Corona din nan fa is real.’ Khadeeja ta kalleshi ta langabar da Kai tace ‘Kayi hakuri zan yi mata magana.’ 'To Allah ya kiyaye.’ PAGE 39 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Nan da nan Ummi ta gama aikin gidan ba tare da wata matsala ba. Bayan la'asar Kuma ta dawo. Itace tayi komai don Khadeeja kujera ta saka ta zauna a kitchen din tana gaya mata abinda zata yi, shi kuma Mustapha yana zaune a parlor shi da yaransa suna kallon TV. Kafin magriba sun gama komai Khadija ta kawo ta jera a kan carpet domin Mai gidan ya ce yau a kasa zasu Sha ruwa ba a table ba. Zobo ne mai sanyi, sai dankali da kwai, daga gefe kuma ga farfesun kaza da kuma couscous da sauce. Kafin a fara kiran Magriba ta zubawa Ummi komai ta sallameta ta tafi. Sai da aka idar da sallar Magriba sannan suka zauna shan ruwa; kowa da plate dinsa wanda Khadeeja ta zuba masa abinci ga soup bowl a gefe, ita kuma Shukra kwanonsu daya da Khadeejan. Bayan ta gama zuzzuba abincin kuma ta fara kokarin hada musu shayi. Bayan ta gama ta hada nata sannan ta dauki karamin kofi zata zubawa Shukra daga nata login, Mustapha ya dubi kofin yace ‘Wannan ba kofin da yarinyar nan ta sha ruwa da shi dazu bane?’ Ta cigaba da juyewa tana cewa ‘Shine, ai ta wanke shi.’ 'Kika sani? Bayan ruwa kawai aka Sha da kofin kuma kina zaune a nan tayi wanke-wanken, idan fa kifewa kawai fayu bayan ta gama dambara baki a jiki?’ Ta gyara zama zata mikawa Shukra shayin yace ‘Ya zaki bata, ki canza mata cup mana. Ba kya jin me nake fada ne.’ Ta kalleshi kamar zata yi magana sai kuma ta fasa; ba zata iya fara musu da shi yanzu ba domin bata ma da kwarin da zata iya doguwar magana don kishiruwa ta galabaitar da ita a wunin yau. Ta tashi ba tare da tace komai ba ta wuce kitchen, ta zubar da shayin ta dauko wani kofin ta dawo ta sake hadawa Shukra wani shayin. Haka suka gama shan ruwan ba tare da ta kula kowa ba sai Shukra da suke cin abinci daga kwano daya. ……. A kwance ya sameta a daki, ba wai bacci take yi ba kawai rufe ido tayi tana hutawa saboda yanda jikinta yake ciwo. Duk da babita tayi aikin gidan ba yau amma ta gaji, musamman da yake an yi kishiruwa. Gashi bata son ta ajiye azumin saboda ko bata yi ba ma bata iya cin abincin kirki; garama da tayi azumin ta samu bayan shan ruwa ta ci couscou ta koshi. PAGE 40 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Da sallama ya shigo dakin, ta dan juyo ta amsa sallamarsa, bayan ya zauna yace ‘Sai yaushe zaki shirya yaran su kwanta ne?’ Tace ‘Barinsu nayi da yake daren na azumi ne kuma gobe ba fita za ayi da safe ba, zuwa 10pm sai a kwanta.’ 'Ok, haka ne kam.’ Suka yi shiru na dan lokaci, jimawa kadan yace ‘Ina ga kiyi hakuri da aikin nan wannan yarinyar ta daina shigowa gidan nan. Ki bari a sami saukin cutar nan tunda kina ji tace cutar ma ta masu kudi ce don haka ba zata daina yawonta ba.’ Ta tashi zaune takalleshi sosai tace ‘Don Allah ka bari, wallahi nayiata magana kuma gobe ma zan sake mata magana. Ka ga ga azumi wallahi abincin shan ruwa kawai ya isheni balle ga su wanke-wanke da shara, zan mata magana na san in sha…’ Kafin ta karasa ya katseta yace ‘Ki fahimceni ba wai don bana son ta tayaki aiki bane, nima na fi so a tayaki. But she's putting all of us at risk, tunda zata ke ta gama yawonta a gari sannan ta dawo ta shigo mana gida tana mu'amala da yara da kuma ke anyhow. Bana son a sami matsala please ki sallameta kawai, idan pandemic din nan ya wuce zata iya dawowa ai.’ ‘To ya zan yi da aikin? Gashi ba dadi nake ji ba, kamar kana mantawa da cikin jikina.’ 'Ni ban ce miki na manta na, Amma aikin gidan nawa yake? Duka ba wani abu ne da zai gagareki ba fa, kina ma fa da damar ki ajiye azumin idan yana wahalar dake ba wani abu bane. Amma aikin gida ai ba abinda zai gagareki bane, itama Ma'un haka take hadawa da ciki da goyo kuma da aikin gaba daya. Amma gaskiya a hakura da shigo da kowa gidan nan for now, gaskiya. Da safe ma idan ta zo daga gate zan ce ta koma. Kiyi hakuri ki fahimceni, ke kanki you are at risk idan ta kwaso cutar nan ta shigo mana da ita gidan nan.’ Cike da takaici ta sunkuyar da kai tace ‘Shikenan, duk yanda kayi.’ Ta zame ta kwanta. Ya bude baki zai yi magana sai kuma ya ga gara ya kyaleta ta huce zuwa an jima ya sake yi mata bayani, amma ba zai iya bari ba ga halin da ake ciki kuma a dinga shige da fice a gida. Idan cutar nan ta shigo gidan ya zai yi da ita? Ya mike ya fice ya turo mata kofar. PAGE 41 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Ta juyo ta kalli kofar ta harareta kamar shine a wajen sannan ta ja tsaki ta juya. Ta San akwai cutar to amma ai ta yiwa Ummin magana, yanzu ya yake so tayi da aikin gidan nan ga azumi? Da ma ace zai tayata aikin me ko kuma ya bari yaranshi su dinga tayata to da sauki. Amma haka zai zuba yaranshi a gaba suna zaune suna kallon TV ita kuma tana kitchen ita kadai. Ta share kwallar da ta gangaro a idonta ta gyara kwanciya; bata san yanda zata kasance ba sai dai kawai ta bari taga yanda hali zai yi goben. …….. Ko da gari ya waye Khadeeja bata ma San lokacin da Ummi ta zo ba don tun daga bakin gate ya tareta yace ta koma kada ta sake zuwa sai bayan Sallah. Sai wajen Sha daya sannan ta fito ta dan gayggyara gidan, wanke-wanke ne ma ya bata mata lokaci don yana da yawa sosai. Haka ta wankesu gaba daya a famfon waje sai da shigo kifewa sannan Afaf ta tayata. Tana gamawa ta shige dakinta ta kwanta; bata taba jin gajiya irin wannan ba a rayuwarta, gashi duk wata gaba da take jikinta ciwo take yi. Tun 3pm ta shiga kitchen ta fara kokarin hada kayan Shan ruwa; dankali da kwai zata soya sai jollof sphagetti sannan ga peppersoup din nama. Da akwai ragowar zobo na jiya don haka ba zata sake hada wani ba. Yaran suna zaune a parlor ta zo ta wuce ta shiga kitchen, tana wucewa Afaf ta bi bayanta. Ta so ta Koro Afaf din daga kitchen amma dai ta hakura ta barta, suna yin aikin. Basu dade da farawa ba Habib ya shigo kitchen din, ya kalli dankalin da aka ajiye a tsakiyar kitchen din yace ‘Anti wannan ferayewa za ayi?’ Tace ‘Eh, so nake na dora kifin nan sai na zauna na feraye shi.’ 'Kawo wuka na feraye Anti.' Ya fada yana Bude cabinet, ya zaro roba ya tara ya debu ruwa. Tace ‘Ka barshi Habib zan feraye.’ Ya sa hannu ya dauki wuka a kan sink yana cewa ‘Na iya feraye dankali fa Anti, idan na feraye miki sai ki yanka.’ Bai saurari amsarta ba ya tsuguna ya fara feraye dankalin. Afaf ta ajiye kayan miyan da ta gama wankewa a kusa da Khadeejan tace ‘Anti na wanke kayan miyan.’ 'To ki yanka mana albasar nan, Rabi slicing za ki yi rabi Kuma ki yanka kanana sai a saka a soup da fried egg.’ PAGE 42 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Ta dauki albasar ta wanke ta zuba a chopping board ta fara yankawa. Ba su ji lokacin da Mustapha ya karaso bakin kofar kitchen din ba; a dai-dai lokacin nan wukar da Afaf take yanka albasa ta goce ta Yanke mata hannu. Ta dire albasar ta make murya tana cewa ‘Waiyo Anti na yake.’ Da sauri ta saki abinda yake hannunta ta nufi wajen Afaf din tana murmushi cike da kulawa tana cewa ‘Sorry, garin yaya Afaf. Ki…’ Da sauri ya karasa ya kama hannun Afaf din yana cewa ‘Garin Yaya kika yanke, me ya sa kika dauki wuka?’ Ya juya ya dubi Khadijan yana cewa ‘Na gaya miki sai kin san aikin da Zaki dinga sa yaran nan Amma ke gani kike kamar kawai bana son su taya ki aiki ne. Yaushe Afaf zata iya wani yanka albasa.’ Afaf ta zare hannunta daga nashi hannun ta juya ta wanke a sink, ta dubeshi tace ‘Ya ma daina jinin Abba bari naje na daure.’ Yana juyawa ya dubi Habib wanda yake ta ferayar dankali ya daka masa tsawa ‘Ka ajiye wukar nan ka tashi, namiji da kai kana wani feraye dankali. Tashi ka bani waje.’ Ya juya kan Khadeeja wadda ta riga ta cigaba da aikinta kamar ba da ita yake magana ba, yace ‘Na gaya miki ki daina sa yaran nan aikin da ya fi karfinsu, bana so. Shi Habib ma da yake namiji me ya hadashi da wani harkar girki? Bana so.’ Bai ga alamar zata bashi amsa ba don haka ya juya shima ya fice suka barta ita kadai a kitchen din. Ta rasa me ma zata yi, ta goge fuskarta ta cigaba da aikinta. Haka ta lallaba ta gama komai, zuwa magriba ta zubawa kowa aka sha ruwa. Ta gaji iya gajiya don haka bata ma da kuzarin da zata iya wani musu da shi, ta dai riga ta gama yankewa kanta hukunci da zarar an bude gari zata tafi gidansu ba zata dawo ba sai ta haihu kuma ya dauki mai aiki. ……. A haka aka cigaba da azumi, kullum cikin wannan yanayin Khadeeja take hadawa da hidimar gidan da ta yaran tayi ta fama. Kullum sai ta yiwa Shukra da Nasreen wanka, tsarkin kashi tsarkin fitsari duk ita take musu. Duk wata fitinarsu itace me kulawa. Ga shi tana fama da Shukra wadda sai yanzu ne da suka kwana biyu ta fara hanata kashin wando. PAGE 44 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A HAUSA NOVEL by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) 'Don Allah kiyi mata a hankali, komai lokaci ne ai zata daina ne a yi mata hakuri.’ Ya fada yana shirin komawa dakin ya yiwo alwala. Ta tsuguna zata dauketa taji kanta ya biyota kamar zai fado, ta dafe goshi ta koma ta tsaye tace ‘Kai! Ba zan iya ba fa.’ Ya juyo ya tsaya ‘Menene?’ ‘Ba zan iya tsugunawa ba fa, jiri kwasa ta yake.’ ta karasa kan kujera ta zauna ta dafe goshi. Ta dubi Afaf tace ‘Bani ruwa na Sha Afaf, ga kiran Sallah nan an fara.’ Nan da nan ta cika Kofi da ruwa ta mika mata, ta Sha kadan ta jingine kanta tana rike da ruwan. Kukan Yusra ne ya katsesu tana cewa ‘Anti na daina ba zan Kuma ba, manatwa nayi daman.' Ta yunkura zata mike Afaf tayi sauri ta dafeta. Abbansu ya dubi Khadija yace ‘Don Allah ki lallaba ki wanke mata kashin nan, Wannan wane irin abu ne? Yanzu wa kike so ya wanke mata kashin?’ Afaf ta aika Nasreen ta dauko fo a toilet ta cire wandon da yake cike da Kashi ta jefe a fo din sannan ta dauke Shukran ta nufi bandaki. Ta wanke mata sannan ta dawo ta gyara wajen, zuwa lokacin Abbansu ya fito daga alwala. Ya zauna ya sha ruwa sannan ya mike zai tafi masallaci. A daidai lokacin itama Khadeeja ta dago kanta ‘A dawo lafiya.’ Yana jinta yayi banza da ita saboda yanda yake jin haushinta, Kuma tabbas sai ya kora mata bayani in an Sha ruwa. Daga yau ma ba zata sake yin azumin ba tunda dama Mai ciki tana da damar ajiyewa. Ta mike tana gatsina fuska, kawai sai gani yayi ta sulale zata fadi. Ya zabura zai tareta yayi fatali da casserole din dankali, a lokaci guda Habib ya saki jug din zobon da ya fito dashi daga kitchen ya tarwatse a wajen ya karasa kanta. Duka su biyun kafin su karaso ta zube. Abbansu ya dago kanta yana jijjigawa ‘Khadeeja, Khadeeja, Inna lillahi wa Inna ilaihi rajiun, Khadeeja.' Ko motsawa bata yi. Ya sunkuceta ya kwantar da ita a kan three seater, ya kara gudun fanka sannan ya kunna AC. Ya cire mata dankwalin da yake kanta ya fara yi mata fifita. Yaran gaba daya suka jeru a kanta suka yi tsuru-tsuru; Afaf ta leka fuskarta ta kafadar Abbansu tace ‘Abban itama mutuwa zata yi ta barmu ko?’ 'Ke bana son rashin hankali, ba wanda zai mutu’ PAGE 45 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) A take yaran suka saka masa kuka mai ban tausayi. Afaf ta rungume Nasreen da Shukra suka hada Kai suna kuka. Habib ya taba shi yace ‘Abba ka Kai ta asibiti kada ta mutu ta barmu.’ 'Kai rufe mana baki.’ Gaba daya Shima ya rude, jikinsa har rawa yake yi. Ya janyo jug din ruwan sanyi ya jika hannunsa ya Shafa mata a fuska. Ta ja numfashi ta bude idonta, sai kuma ta mayar ta rufe. 'Khadeeja.' Ya kirawo sunanta da karfi yana jijjiga ta. Da gudu su Afaf suka karasa kanta suna kira ‘Anti, Anti.’ ‘Khadeeja.’ Ya kara kiran sunanta a firgice. Ta bude ido ta sake rufewa. Ya mike tsaye ya dan tura yaran yana cewa ‘Ku zauna na dauko mukullin mota, asibiti zan kaita yanzu, babu abinda zai sameta in sha Allahu.’ Ba tare da bata lokaci ba ya dauko mukulli ya fito, ya je ya bude kofar motar ya dawo ya dauketa bayan ya yafa mata mayafi ya wuce yaran suna biye da shi ya kwantar da ita a bayan motar. Bayan ya rufe kofar motar ya juyo ya kalli yaran yana tunani; to yanzu ya zai yi da su? Wa zai barwa su? Ya san shi kansa ma sai ya amsa tambayoyi a checkpoints gashi ma’aikatan asibitin ma kamar tsoron mutane suke balle ya kwashi yara su tafi. Ya shafa kai sannan ya sake kallonsu cike da damuwa; da ace gari a bude yake da sai ya wuce da su ya ajiyesu gidan Hajiya to amma ya san ba zai yiwu don zai yi ta bata lokaci a checkpoint. A take dabara ta fado masa. ‘Ku tsaya a nan ina zuwa.’ Ya basu umarni sannan ya fice daga gidan ya turo gate din. Yana fitowa ya karasa gidan su Ummi, yayi sa’a yana tsayawa maigidan yana dawowa daga masallaci. Bayan sun gaisa ya sanar da shi so yake Ummi ta zo ta zauna masa da yara ya je ya kai Khadeeja asibiti. Ya janjanta masa sannan ya shige gidan ya turo masa Ummin. Haka ya sako ta a gaba ya dawo gidan ya bar mata yaran ya ja motar ya nufi Aminu Kano Teaching Hospital dake Kano. ________ Yana zuwa asibitin aka nuna masa gynae emergency inda nan ne ake karbar masu ciki wadanda suke bukatar taimako na gaggawa, nan da nan suka karbet aka fara duba ta; duk da dai su kansu ma’aikatan zaka gane cewa suna cikin yanayi na tsoro saboda Covid19. PAGE 46 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) A nan wajen aka nuna masa benchi ya zauna yayinda ita kuma aka turata a kan gadon marasa lafiya aka shige da ita dakin bincike. Tana kwance a kan gadon yayinda take amsa tambayoyin ma’aikaciyar jinya sai wata ma’aikaciyar wadda taji suna kira matron ta shigo, ma’aiakciyar ta juya tana kallon matron tana cewa ‘Matron wannan fa sai an yi mata scaning, cikin nan na jikinta kamar ficewa zai yi duk da dai tace bata fara bleeding ba ama dai tana jin alamunsa.’ Matron din ta karaso ta tsaya a kanta, tace ‘Ah! Wannan ai Khadeeja ce, wa ya kawota?’ Jin an ambaci sunanta ya sa ta bude idonta a hankali, ta yi murmushi a gajiye lokacin da suka hada ido ta gane wadda ta ambaci sunan nata. Cikin sanyin murya tace ‘Anti Iyami.’ ‘Na’am, Khadeeja. Wa ya kawoki?’ ‘Muatapha ne.’ Ta juya ta kalli abokiyar aikin nata tace ‘’Yata ce ai, itace wadda mukayi biki kwanaki fa yarinyar Habiba wadda nace miki chiildhood friend dina ce.’ Da fara’a tace ‘Aaah! Allah sarki, to abun ya zo kenan haihuwa yakin mata.’ ‘Ai kuwa. Bari na kirawo Dr. Jamil ya zo ya duban min ita sai muje na kaita scanning din muga ko za a iya sallamrta a daren nan.’ Har ta juya zata fice Khadeeja ta riko hannunta, ta juyo tana cewa ‘Akwai wani abu ne Khadeeja?’ Tayi murmushin yake ta goge kwallar da ta gangaro daga gefen idonta tace ‘Kada ki sallameni Anti Iyami, ki yiwa Mommy waya ta zo ta daukeni gida zan tafi.’ Ta dan rankwafo tana shafa kanta tana duban fuskarta tace ‘Ok, kada ki damu, ki samu ki huta tukunna likita ya duba ki. In sha Allahu yanzu zan kirawota ko bata zo ba da safe idan na tashi daga aiki sai na tafi da ke gidan Mommy din. Kada ki damu.’ Ta juya ta fice yayinda Khadijan ta mayar da idonta ta rufe. Tare da likitan suka dawo, bayan ya duba Khaddej aka je aka yiwo scanning tare da Mustaphan aka dawo. Bayan likita ya duba scanning din yace cikin jikinta ya lalace fita zai yi, don haka za ayi mata wankin ciki sannan akwai allurai da ruwa da za a saka mata. Da kansa yaje ya siyo komai ya kawo sannan suka koma wajen Khadeeja tare da matron; a nan Khadeejan take sanar da shi cewa martron kawar Mommy ce. PAGE 47 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Ya sake gaisheta cike da girmamawa, bayan ta amsa ta dubi Khadeejan tace ‘Likita ya ce cikin jikinki ya lalace don haka za a yi miki wankin ciki, ga magunguna kuma ya rubuta miki sannan ga drip idan an gama wankin cikin zan saka miki kinga yau a nan zamu kwana da ni da ke.’ Tayi murmushin yake, ta dubi Mustapha tace ‘Ka tafi, ka bar yara a gida. Anti Iyami zata kirawoka idan akwai wani abu tunda ka ga tare zamu kwana ma, zuwa da safe zamu yi waya in sha Allah. Matron ta fice ta basu waje. Bayan ta fice ya matsa kan Khadeejan yana saha fuskarta yace ‘Sannu, kin bani tsoro fa.’ Tayi murmushi. Ya cigaba ‘Kafin safiyar tayi sai ki samu ki yi mi message din duk abinda kike so na taho miki da shi, idan kuma Allah ya sa da safen zasu sallameki ma shike nan sai kawai na zo mu tafi. Na yi maganar abici ma Anti Iyami tace na bari zata kawo miki, but in ana son wani abu kiyi min magana sai na saka miki kudi a account dinki ko transfer ne sai kiyi musu.’ Ya sa hannu a aljihunsa ya zaro wayarta ya mika mata yana cewa ‘Ga wayarki, ba zan kirawoki ba don kada na dameki ko na tashe daga bacci, but please da kin farka ki kirawo ni.’ Ta karba tana murmushi tana cewa ‘Ok, ka gaishe min da su Yaya Afaf.’ Ya fice ya barta a kwance. Yana fitowa ya sami Anti Iyami da abokan aikinta a station dinsu, yayi mata sallama bayan ta karbi lambar wayarsa sannan ya wuce. ……… Tun a daren Anti Iyami ta kirawo Mommy ta sanar da ita halin da ake ciki, sai dai bata gaya mata cewa Khadeejan tace gida zata taho ba. Ta dai sanar da ita cewa tana hannunta idan akwai wani abu zasu ji zuwa wayewar gari. Tana tsaye aka yiwa Khadeeja wankin ciki sannan aka bata daki, ta saka mata drip da alluranta sannan ta hada mata sahyi mai kauri. Ta sakata a gaba bayan ta shanye sannan ta zuba mata shayi da kwai ta cinye sannan ta ajiye mata saucer da kankana da lemon bawo tace ta shanye kafin a jima. Ta sha tambayoyi a wajen Anti Iyami wadda take kokarin gane dalilin da yasa Khadeejan take son tafiya gida; sai dai bata sami komai ba don da a tunaninta ko Mustaphan yana abusing dinta ne. PAGE 48 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) ita kuma ta sanar da ita kawai bata da lafiya ne sannan kuma ga aikin gida da raino wanda yayi mata yawa shi yasa take son ta je gida ta huta. _______ A gajiye ya shiga gidan wajen karfe tara na dare, yana shiga yaran suka taso da gudu gaba daya tun kafin ya gama rufe kofar motar suba cewa ‘Abba ina Anti Khadeeja?’ Ya dauki shukura ya kana hannun Nasreen yana cewa ‘Tana asibita, likita ya kwantar da ita, amma gobe in sha Allahu zan je na taho da ita.’ Ya tattara su suka shige cikin gidan. Yana shiga bayan Ummi tayi masa sannu da zuwa ya sallameta ya fito ya rakata sai da ta shiga gida ta kirawo masa babanta yayi godiya sannan ya koma gida. Sai da ya biya sallar Magriba da Isha’I duk da yunwar da yake ji sannan ya zo ya zauna a parlor a gajiya, ya dubi Afaf wadda take kwance tana yin game a tab dinta yace ‘Afaf dauko min flask da kayan shayi.’ Ta mike ta shiga kitchen din, jimawa kadan ta futo dauke da kayan shayin bayan ta ajiye tace Abba babu ruwan zafi a flask ka jira na dafa maka, wanda Anti ta zuba mun sha shayi dashi mu da Ummi.’ ‘No, barshi kawai. Dauko min zobo ki kawo min ragowar abincin da kuka ajiye na ci, yunwa nake ji.’ Kafin ta bashi amsa Habib yace ‘Abba ai tun kafin ku fita zobon ya bare a nan, ka manta? Kuma dama shi kenan wanda Anti ta zuba ragowar na jiya ne.’ Kafin yace wani abu Afaf tace ‘Abba babu fa abincin ma sai dai ragowar rice and stew, gaba daya dankalin muka cinye kuma da peppersoup din, amma akwai ragowar watermelon a fridge. Ko na dafa maka indomie?’ Ya kalleta yana shafa kai na dan lokaci, ya ma rasa me zai ce mata sabod yanda gaba daya ya jigata saboda yunwa, coke kawai ya samu a asibiti da wani guntun burodi ya ci. Ya zata zasu rage abincin amma wai duk sun ciye. Muryar Afaf ce ta katse shi tana cewa ‘Bari kawai na dafa maka indomie din Abba.’ ‘No, bari na shiga kitchen din na gani.’ Ya fada yana mikewa tsaye. Ya dan dauki lokaci yana kallon kitchen din bai ma san ta inda zai fara ba; har ya dauki tukunya zai dafa indomie sai kuma ya tuna ai akwai cereal, don haka ya mayar da tukunyar ya ajiyeta a muhallinta. Ya zuba ruwan zafi a kettle ya jona PAGE 49 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Ya zuba ruwan zafi a kettle ya tafasa ya hada cereal, ya ajiye ya fiddo kankana daga fridge ya yanka sannan ya dauko ya dawo parlor din. Yana zama Shukra ta matso tana dariya ‘Abba zan sha golden morn din.’ Ya bita da kallo da cokali a hannunsa; bata taba bashi takaici ba kamar a wannan lokacin don ya tabbatar sun koshi tunda gashi sun cinye duk wannan uban abincin da Khadeeja ta dafa. Ya dubi Afaf yace ‘Tashi ki dauko cereal, ki hado min da tea flask da komai na hada mata.’ Kafin Afaf ta dawo Nasreen tace ‘Abba nima zan sha.’ Don haka tana kawowa ya sa ta koma ta karo kofi, ya hada musu cereal din su biyun. Babu wadda ta sha cokali uku a cikinsu, suka tashi suka bar masa a nan. Kafin ya gama cinye nasa abincin duk sun fara gyangyadi don haka ya sa Afaf ta dauko musu kayan baccinsu ya shiryasu bayan ya rakasu sunyi brush sun yi fitsari. Bayan sun kwanta sannan Afaf da Habib suma suka shirya, Afaf ta zauna a gefen gado tayi tsuru-tsuru shima Habib sai ya hau katifarsa ya kwanta yana zare ido. Yana tsaye daga bakin kofa yace ‘Yaya dai Afaf? Ki kwanta mana, ko akwai wata damuwa ne?’ Ta jijjiga kai tace ‘Kawai tunawa nayi da Mommy, itama muna bacci ta mutu.’ Ya gaji sosai ga kansa yana sarawa, babu abinda zai iya yi musu na lallashi, ya bude baki a gajiye yace ‘In sha Allahu babu abinda zai sami Anti, kuyi addu’a ku kwanta kuyi bacci kawai.’ Halifa shima ya tashi zaune yana share kwalla ‘Wallahi Abba ni ba zan ma iya baccin ba, Allah ya sa dai kada Anti Khadeejan ma ta mutu ta barmu. Har yanzu idan na tuna Mommynmu sai na yi kuka.’ Kafin yayi magana itama Afafa din hawaye ya fara bin fuskarta, ta sunkuyar da kai ta sa masa kuka harda shassheka. Ji yayi kamar ya dora hannu a ka ya sa ihu; ina ma yaran nana zasu barshi ya huta, yanzu ya zai yi da su? Manyan cikinsu da yake ganin sune ba zasu bashi matsala ba sune suke so su hanashi bacci. Ya karasa ya zauna a kusa da Afaf ya rungumota yana cewa ‘In sha Allahu babu abinda zai sameta, ku daina kuka kuyi mata addu’a Allah ya bata lafiya. Goben nan ma zaku ga an sallamota.’ PAGE 50 A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Ta fara share hawayenta, Habib wanda shima ya taso ya dawo kusa da ita yace ‘Abba to ka kirawo mana ita a waya mu yi mata sannu.’ Ya zaro wayarsa daga aljihu yana cewa ‘To ai da bana son kiranta saboda kar na dameta don an yi mata allurai, ban sani ba ko harda ta bacci a ciki. Amma bari na kirawota sau daya idan ta daga shikenan idan kuma bata daga ba sai mu hakura da safe ma sake kira.’ Ya lalubo lambarta ya danna mata kira, sai da wayar ta kusa tsinkewa sannan ta daga. Murya kasa-kasa tace ‘Hello.’ Yace ‘Hello, Khadeeja ba kiyi bacci ba?’ ‘Na dan yi, farkawa dai nayi kuma naji wayar tana ringing. Ai tun dazu aka gama wankin cikin har na dan ci abinci.’ ‘Sannu. Wankin cikin ba wahala kenan?’ ‘Hmmm! Akwai wahala ba kadan ba, kawai dai da an gama aka bawa mutum maguguna sai ya sami relief.’ ‘Sannu. Afaf ce dama ita da Habibi wai ba zasu iya barci ba sai sun yi miki sannu.’ Tayi murmushi mai sauti domin ta ji dadi har cikin ranta, ta tabbatar cewa yaran nan suna kaunarta kuma da zai barta da su komai nasu zai zo da sauki amma shi komai gani yake kamar zata cuce su. Muryar Afaf ce ta katseta bayan da Abbanta ya bata wayar ‘Anti.’ ‘Na’am Afaf, ya aka yi ba kiyi bacci ba.’ ‘Babu komai Anti, ya jikin naki? Ke ya aka yi bakiyi baccin ba? Tayi ‘yar dariya tace ‘Yanzu zan yi Afaf, kuma na sami lafiya don likitan ma ya ce gobe za a sallame ni.’ Suka dan taba hira sannan tayi mata sallama ta mikawa Habib wayar. Bayan sun gama gaba daya ya karbi wayar ya katse yayi mata sai da safe. Ya yi musu sai da safe suka kwanta, har zai kashe fitilar Afaf tace ‘Abba kada ka kashe mana fitilar, in an jima ka zo ka kashe.’ Haka ya bar musu fitilar ya fice. Can bayan awa daya ya gama abinda yake yana so ya kwanta saboda ya gaji ya zo zai kashe musu fitilar, yana kashewa Afaf da Habib suka hada baki a lokaci guda suka ce ‘Abba kada ka kashe fitilar.’ Da mamaki yace ‘Kai! Me kuke baku yi barci ba?’ Afaf tace ‘Abba to ni dai na kasa bacci, da ma zaka taya mu kwana.’ Habib yace ‘Eh wallahi Abba don ni wallahi tsoro nake ji.’ Takaici ya kamashi, to yanzu ya zai yi? Taya su kwanan zai yi ko kuwa barinsu zai yi a haka su PAGE 51 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Takaici ya kamashi, to yanzu ya zai yi? Taya su kwanan zai yi ko kuwa barinsu zai yi a haka suna zare ido yaje ya kwanta? Wannan wacce irin fitna ce a daren nan gashi ya gaji. Baya son barinsu su kadai don haka ya wuce dakinsa yaje ya shirya ya rufo gidan sannan ya dawo nan dakin; katifar Habib karama ce ya san ba zata ishesu ba don haka kawai ya gyarawa Nasreen da Shukra kwanciya ya dan sami waje a gefen gadon ya kwanta bayan Khadeeja ta kwanta a daya gefen. Yayi addu’a ya tofa musu sannan yace kowa ya rufe idonsa kada ya sake jin motsinsu. Tunda ya kwanta yake jin wani dan doyi haka, idan iska ta busa sai ya ji kamar doyin ya buso cikin daki idan iskar ta wuce kuma sai ya daina ji. A haka bai san lokacin da bacci ya daukeshi ba. ‘Subhanallahi!’ ya fada bayan yayi firgigit ya tashi, ya kai hannunsa ya taba inda yake kwance daidai duwawunsa yaji shi a cikin ruwa sosai. Ya daga hannun yana kallo da tsananan mamaki ‘Inna lillahi wa inna ilaihi raji’un.’ Ya sake fada a fili. to fitsarin kwance yayi ko me? Gashi yaran duk sunyi bacci balle yace wni ne ya zuba masa ruwa; tunda shi dai ya san baya fitsarin kwance. Motsin Shukra da yaji a kusa da shi ne ya tabbatar masa da cewa itace tayi fitsarin, ya mika hannu ya tabata ya jita a jike amma tana ta baccinta hankali kwance. Ya kai hannu zai janye Nasreen daga kusa da ita ya jita itama a jike ‘Tab!’ ya fada a fili. Kenan duka su biyun suke fitsrin kwance ko kuwa yau suka fara? Don shi tunda Khadeeja ta tare a gidan nan sau daya ya taba ji an ce Shukra ta yi fitsari. Ya kalli Afaf wadda ita tana can ta takure a karshen gadon tana baccinta, ya danna wayarsa ya kalli lokaci yaga karfe biyun dare. Ba zai iya tashin yaran nan ba don haka ya lallaba ya sauka daga kan gadon ya fice ya shiga dakin Khadeeja ya samo zanin gado ya zo ya rufe su saboda kar sanyi ya dinga kadasu ga danshi. PAGE 52 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Bayan ya gama rufesu ya zo ficewa daga dakin doyin da yake ta ji ya sake dukan hancinsa; wannan doyin ai sai ya kymburawa mutum ciki. Kamar daga bandaki doyin yake fitowa don haka ya koma ya bude kofar bandakin ya shiga, ya karasa ya leka toilet din ya tarar babu komai a ciki duk da haka dai ya danna flushing ya juya zai fita. A daidai bakin kofa daga jikin bango ya ci karo da fo din Shukra wanda dazu Afaf ta cire wandon Shukra mai dauke da kashi ta jefa a ciki. Pant din yana nan da kashin a yanda ta ajiye har ya fara bushewa amma duk ya dumame bandaki da doyi. Ya dan ja baya kamar a firgice, to wa Afaf ta ajiewa wannan kashin? Yanzu ya zai yi da shi gashi duk ya dumame gidan da wari. Ya daga hannuwansa ya zuba a aljihu, danshin da yaji ya tuna masa cewa wandon a jike yake da fitsrin Shukra ce ko Nasreen shima bai sani ba. Yayi tsaki ya fito daga bandakin ya wuce dakinsa yana tunanin yanda zai yi da kashin, gashi a jikin pant yake balle ya sa a toilet yayi flushing. PAGE 53 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Saida yayi wanka ya canza kaya sannan ya fito daga dakin, yana fitowa yaji warin kashin nan har parlor din saboda ya bar kofar a bude. A fusace ya wuce kitchen ya dauko katuwar bakar leda ya zo ya dauki fo din ya kulle a ledar, ya sake dauko wata ledar ya kara kullewa sannan ya dauki mukulli ya bude kofa ya fice ya jefa a shara; gari yana wayewa zai sami yaro ya fitar masa da sharar. Ya san dai Shukra ta iya hawa toilet yanzu, duk da idan ta so rigima sai tace sai ta hau fo amma shi dai ya zubar don ba zai iya wankin kashi ba kuma ba zai iya bari Afaf tayi ba ta zo ta yi musu jagwalgwalo da kashi. Yana dawowa cikin parlor din ya kalli agogon bango yaga karfe uku har ta wuce, abinda yayi masa saura bai fi awa daya da rabi ba ayi assalatu. Sai a lokacin ya tuna bashi ma da abincin sahur, gashi kuma ko a lokacin ma yunwa yake ji balle yace zai yi dore. Kai tsaye ya wuce kitchen ya dora indomie sannan ya tafasa ruwan shayi; nan da nana ya juye indomie din a plate ya dumama stew ya zuba sannan ya hada shayi, ya kwaso ya dawo dining table ya fara ci. Tun kafin ya hadiye lomar farko ya fara jiyo hayaniyar Shukra a dakinsu, yana zuba loma ta biyu ta budo kofar dakin ta fito tana kuka tana ‘Antiiii..’ Ya ajiye cokalin yace ‘Menene Shukra?’ ‘Shayi zan sha Abba’ Har cikin zuciyarsa takaicinta ya kamashi, to amma ya zai yi da ita? Haka ya kirawota ya zaunar da ita a kan kujera, tun kafin ya gama gyara mata zamanta zarni ya cika masa hanci; sannan ma ya tuna tayi fitsarin kwance. Ya gyara mata zama yace ‘Bari na gama sahur sai na hada miki shayin.’ Ya dauki cokali ya zuba loma a bakinsa yayinda ita kuma ta fara mutssike ido tana kuka. ‘Menene kuma?’ ya tambayeta ‘Yunwa nake ji, shaaayiii.’ Ya duba agogon wayarsa, saura bai fi minti goma sha biyar ba a yi assalatu ga shi baya jin zai kai azumin nan idan bai yi sahur ba, ya kalleta yanda take ta kuka kamar wadad aka ciza. Bai taba jin haushin Shukra kamar yau ba, amma babu yanda zai yi. Haka ya juye mata rabin shayin da ya hada zai sha ya saka mata madara da milo ya mika mata sannan ya cigaba da cin abincin. PAGE 54 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Yana yi yana kallon lokaci saboda kar a akirawo assalatu. Haka ya ci abincinnan yayi sauri ya kwankwade shayinsa rabin kofa sannan ya dora da ruwan sanyi duk a loakci guda. Yana ajiye kofin aka fara kiran assalatu, ya kwantar da kansa a jikin kujerar yana mayar da numfashi. Shukra da take kan kujera tana gyangyadi bayan ta shanye shayinta ta taboshi tana cewa ‘Abba kashi zan yi.’ A dan zabure ya dubeta yace ‘Kashi Shukra?’ Cikin halin ko in kula tana murje idonta tace ‘Um.’ Ta fara kokarin sauka daga kujerar da take zaune. Ya jijjiga kai cike da takaici; su wai yara ba a hutawa da hidimarsu ne? tunda ya dawo daga asibiti ake abu daya gashi duk yana neman fita daga hayyacinsa amma babu alamar sauki. So yake ma ya sami natsuwa ya turawa Khadeeja message ta whatsapp yaga ko tana online amma basu bashi time ba, a halin yanzu ma kansa ciwo yake ga bacci duk kansa ya cushe bai ma san ta ina zai fara ba. Haka ya bi bayanta har bandaki, Allah ya taimakeshi bata ma nemi fo ba ya taimaka mata ta hau toilet tayi kashinta. Yana zaune a gefen gadonsu yajiyota daga bandakin tana cewa ‘Abba na gama.’ Gaban shi ya fadi da ya tuna wai shi take sa rai yayi mata tsarki; ya juya ya kalli Afaf wadda take baccinta hankali kwance. Ya san idan ya tasheta zata yi mata tsarkin to amma fa itama bata kwanta da wuri ba. Ya jijjiga kai ya mike bayan da ta sake maimaita masa ta gama a karo na uku. Haka ya tashi ya shiga bandakin ya wanke mata kashin ya wanko hannunsa ya fito ya canza mata kaya ya mayar da ita ya kwantar da ita a kusa da Habib saboda katifar kan gadon ta jike; zuwa lokacin masallatai duk sun riga sun tayar da sallah. Yana fitowa daga dakin yayi alwala ya tada sallah a dakinsa, yana zaune a kan dadduma yana azkar Nasreen ta turo kofa ta shigo dakin, ta karaso ta fada jikinsa tana cewa ‘Abba na tashi, baka dawo mana da Anti Khadeeja ba?’ ‘Eh, sai an jima.’ Ya fada yana tureta. ‘Ki je kice Ant….’ Sai kuma ya tuna Antin bata nan don haka ya gyara zance yana kokarin mikewa ‘Muje na wanke miki jiki ki canza kaya sai kiyi sallah.” ‘Abba ni yunwa nake ji.’ PAGE 55 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A HAUSA NOVEL BY SAKINA YAZID (INNAR SU AMAL) Ya bata rai yace ‘Sai an canza kaya kuma kinyi sallah.’ Haka yayi ta fama da yaran nan, gashi ita Afaf ma fushi take da shi saboda bai tasheta sahur ba tunda Anti tana tashinta tana yin azuminta. Sai wajen karfe takwas na safe sannan ya tashi ya koma ya roko Baban Ummi ta shigo ta karbi yaran don yana son ya tafi asibiti wajen Khadeeja. Yana shiga dakinsa ya zauna a gefen gado ya dannan mata kira. ------------ Haka Khadeeja ta kwana a asibitin karkashin kulawar Anti Iyami. Tun dare likita ya gama da ita aka bata duk wasu magungunanta, ya sanar da Anti Iyami za a iya tafiya da ita gida. Don haka gari yana wayewa karfe takwas na safe Anti Iyami ta gama aiki zata tafi gida ta shiga dakin da Khadeejan take. Bayan sun gaisa tace ‘Yanzu akwai inda yake miki ciwo Khadeeja.’ Ta jijjiga kai tace ‘A’a, ko ina ya warware, yanzu ma na gama breakfast din da kika aiko min da shi.’ ‘Ok, so ki kirawo Mustapha kice masa zan wuce dake gida sai mu tafi na kaiki gidan Mommy din.’ Bata son tayi magana da shi sai ta je gidansu don haka cikin sauri tace ‘Ai yanzu na kirawoshi bai dauka ba, ina jin yana bacci ko baya kusa da wayar amma na san da ya gani zai kira. Mu wuce kawai tunda tun jiya na gaya masa zamu wuce gidan.’ ‘Ohk, to tashi mu tattara kayan mu wuce. Nima tun dare na kirawo Mommyn naki na sanar da ita, da safe ma munyi waya. Na dai ce mata kada ta kirawoki ne don duk lokacin da na shigo sai na sameki kina bacci, shi yasa nace ta bari idan kin tashi zan kirawota kuyi magan. But ba komai idan mun je zata ganki tunda mun shirya.’ Nan suka hada kayan Khadeejan wadanda daman ba yawa ne da su ba suka shiga motar Anti Iyami suka kama hanya. PAGE 56 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Khadeeja tana zama a mota ta lalubo wayarta ta ska ta a silent ta jefa a jaka don bata so Mustapha ya kirawota a gaban Anti Iyami domin bata san me zai ce ba idan ya ji ta wuce gidan Mommy. Duk inda suka je checkpoint aka tsayar da su da anga uniform din Anti Iyami kuma ta nuna ID card sai a barsu su wuce, haka har suka isa gidan Mommy. Tun suna asibitin Anti Iyami ta snar da Mommy zasu taho don haka kafin su isa an dorawa Khadeeja ruwan wanka, suna shiga ta wuce dakin Mommy inda Azumi mai aikinsu ta sirka mata ruwan a bandaki. Ba tare da bata lokaci ba ta fada wanka. A parlor Mommy suka zauna da Anty Iyami; bayan sun gaisa sun jajantawa juna Mommy tace ‘Ina Mustaphan? Ai na zata tare kuke da shi.’ Ta gyara zama tace ‘Bai zo ba ma yau da safen duk da dai tace ta gaya masa nan zamu huto, amma don Allah kawata a duba yarinyar nan.’ Cike da kulawa Mommy tace ‘In sha Allahu kuwa, kema kin san ba zan barta haka ba ko akwai wata matsala ne da ta samu ko rashin lafiya.’ Ta jijjiga kai ‘Babu fa, kawai dai tace min tana son dawowa gida. Duk dai wasu tambayoyi da zan yi mata nayi ta nuna min babu komai, to amma kin ga akwai yaransa guda hudu. Watakila hidimar gida da ta yaran ce take mata yawa ga ciki shi yasa ta sume masa. Baccin da ta dinga yi kawai ya tabbatar min da cewa bata samun isasshen bacci wallahi, don shi yasa ma naki tashinta kuyi waya. Gaskiya ku bincika, ya nema mata mai aiki ko ya san yanda zai yi da yaransa.’ ‘Umm! To kinga dai idan ma da wata matsala bata fada ba, koda yake kwanaki tace mai aikinsu bata nana abata aron Nabila amma Baffansu yaki amincewa. Watakila saboda babu mai aikin ne abun yayi mata yawa ga laulayi.’ ‘Gaskiya dai ku duba, ko da zata koma ku barta ta huta ta sami natsuwa sannan kuma a daukar mata mai aiki.’ Suka karasa hirarrakinsu daga baya suka yi sallama Anti Iyami ta kama hanya. ....... Bayan ta fito daga wanka ta tarar da farfesun kaza mai rai da lafiya wanda Mommy ta dafa mata sannan ga shayi mai kauri Azumi ta hada mata da burodi a gefe, cikin sauri ta gyarajikinta ta sa kaya sannan ta shimfida dadduma a gaban gado ta mike kafafu ta zauna ta fara ci. PAGE 57 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) A nan Mommy ta shigo ta sameta itama ta zauna, sai da ta gama cin abinci sanna ta fara yi mata tambayoyi. Bata boyewa Mommy komai ba ta sanar da ita halin da ake ciki, ta tabbatar mata cewa idan dai da mai aiki musamman babba wadda ba zata sata surutu ba. Sai dai ta kasa gayawa Mommy cewa gaba daya ma ko da da mai aikin ita ji take kamar ma Mustaphan baya kaunarta, gani take kamar yanda take zama kullum cikin hidima ya sa bata gane kulawarsa a gareta. Don haka ta bar wannan a ranta tana fatan idan an sami mai aiki ya zama suna samun lokaci a tare to zata fuskanceshi. Muryar Mommy ce ta katseta tana cewa ‘To yanzu yaushe zai zo ya daukeki?’ Ta kalleta suka hada ido ta sunkuyar da kai sanna cikin muryar shagwaba tace ‘Mommy kin ga yanzu mai aikin bata dawo ba, kuma na gaya miki shi ba zai tayani komai ba kuma ba zai bari yaransa su tayani ba. Kawai ki barni sai bayan sallah ko kuma duk lokacin da mai aikin ta dawo ko aka sami wata.’ Mommy ta jijjiga kai tace ‘Na fahimceki, amma me kike so na gaywa Baffanku? Shi kuma Mustaphan wane dalili za a bashi na rike ki a nan din. Tunda dai ciki ya fice an riga an wake; kuma gaki nan kowa yana ganinki ras.’ Ta karyar da kai kamar abin tausayi tace ‘Umma ni dai don Allah ki san yanda zaki yi a barni na huta.’ ‘To bari mu gani. Idan kuma akwai wani abun da Mustaphan yake yi miki wanda kike so a yi masa magan to kiyi gaya min.’ ‘Babu komai tunda ma bai hana a dauki mai aikin ba, in sha Allahu da ta dawo ko kika samo min wata zan koma., Ta gyara zama ta kafa tagumi ‘Hmma, bari muga yanda zamuyi da Baffan naki tukunna.’ ……… Sai da suka gama wannan hirar sanna ta tuna tunda suka shigo bata ma nemi wayarta ba, ta san yanzu haka Mustapha yana ta faman kiranta. Cikin sauri ta mike ta dauko wayarta daga jakarta, ai kuwa tana dubawa taga missed calls dinsa har guda goma sha daya. PAGE 58 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Tana gani danna masa kira, ko ringing bata yi ba ya dauka ‘Hello, wai ina kika shiga ne naje asibiti ina ta nemanki? Na rasa mai bani tsayayyiyar amsa, sai ce min kawai ake kin tafi da Anti Iyami, na zata gida zata kawo ki na dawo gidan kuma baku zo ba. Kin san ina neman haukacewa na rasa wanda zan kira don ban san me zan ce musu ba.’ ‘Subhanallah! Kayi hakuri Babe, wallahi ka ganni nan ai gidan Mommy ta kawo ni. Na kirawoka bata shiga ba kuma shine na jefe wayar a jaka na manta sai yanzu da na fito daga wanka na tuna.’ ‘Amma shine baki gaya min ba? Kin san wulakancin da aka dinga yi min a checkpoint kuwa?’ Ta tausasa murya ‘Sorry Babe, wallahi laifina ne don tun a asibitin Anti Iyami tace na kirawoka sai wayar ta ki shiga.’ Ya dan saki numfashi ‘To me yasa baku taho nan ba ko kuma a jirani na zo? Me ya sa za a kai ki gidan Mommy?’ Ta dan yi shiru, shima bai yi magana ba yana sauraronta; ta murgude baki kamar yana kallonta tace ‘Ai ka san dai idan an haihu ana zuwa wanka gida, may be shi yasa da suka yi waya Mommy tace a kawoni gida.’ ‘To kuma shine aka rasa wanda zai gaya min.’ Cikin kosawa tace ‘To ba gashi na gaya maka ba, kuma ai nace maka mantawa nayi.’ Ya dan ja numfashi ‘Uhm! To ya jikin naki? Shike nan an gama yi miki alluran?’ ‘Na sami sauki, ga ragowar magungunana na taho da su daman yawanci na kwana bakwai ne. amma na sami sauki.’ ‘To idan an bude gari sai na zo na daukeki, inaga ranar Saturday zasu dan bude mu, nan da kwana uku kenan.’ ‘Uhm, to ka dai zo amma gaskiya sai bayan sallah zan dawo kafin nan na dan huta na gama arba’in tunda ka san shima barin ai sai an yi wanka.’ ‘Barin, gaskiya ban taba ji ba. Ma’u ma fa su biyu tana yin barin amma na biyun babu wanda ma amuka gayawa a nan tayi zamanta ta cigaba da hidimarta. Hutawa kawai tayi na kwana biyu.’ ‘idan ka zo dai mayi maganar.’ Ta tamabye shi yaran ya bata su suka gaisa sannan suka yi sallama suka ajiye waya. ………. Tunda yake bai taba ganin son zuciya irin wannan ba, ya za ayi a dauke masa mata kuma ace sai bayan sallah zata dawo? Kawai saboda tayi bari. Asma’u ma ai tayi bari har sau biyu ma; PAGE 59 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Asma’u ma ai tayi bari har sau biyu ma; na farkon shine bayan haihuwar Habib, bayan anyi mata wankin ciki a ranar suka dawo gida. Ko maganar taje gidansu ma ba a yi ba kawai dai an kawo mata kanwarta tunda dama tana da mai aiki. Na biyun kuwa ma bayan haihuwar Nasreen babu wanda suka gayawa, suna zuwa asibiti aka ce musu ya fice gaba daya ba sai an yi wankin ciki ba aka basu magunguna suka dawo gida. Kawai dai ya san ba zata koma dakinsa ba sai bayan kwana arba’in, kuma bashi da matsala da wannan. Amma su iyayen Khadeeja saboda son zuciya sai akwai su dauke ‘yarsu? Kuma ko gaya masa ba za ayi ba. Haka ya gaji da sake-sakensa ya sake daga wayar ya kirawo Alhaji ya gaya masa, don bai gaya musu cewar a asibiti ma ta kwana ba yana so yaje da safen ya gani tukunna. Shima Abban ya nuna rashin jin dadinsa da aka tafi da ita, musamman da ya gaya masa basu ma tambaye shi ba suka tafi da ita. Bayan sun gama waya da Alhaji ya kirawo Ummansu itama ya sanar da ita. Suma su Afaf saida yayi musu bayani don tunda ya dawo basu ganshi tare da Khadeeja ba suke ta faman yi masa tambayoyi. Babu yanda za ayi ya iaya brin Khadeeja ta zauna a gidansu, ya suke so yayi? Ga lockdown an hana mutane fita sannan kuma su dauke masa mata. Kwana ukun nan ma da zai yi da yaran bai san ta ina zai fara ba don yana tuna yanda a kwana dayan nan suka gama firgitashi; ga gari a kulle balle ya kaisu gidan Umma. Gaskiya da an bude gari ranar asabar zai je ya dauko ta tunda dai ko shi ya tambayeta jiki ta ce da sauki. Sai can da yamma dabara ta fado masa; ya dauki waya ya kirawo Baffan Khadija, bayan sun gaisa ya jajanta masa jikin Khadeejan sannan ya sanar da shi cewa ranar asabar idan aka bude gari zai zo ya dauki Khadeejan. Ba tare da matsala ba kuma Baffan ya amsa masa da hakan yayi, don haka cikin walwala ya karasa wuninsa. Bayan Ummi ta gama hada musu kayan shan ruwa shi da yara ta wuce ta tafi gidansu ta barsu. --------- PAGE 60 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Tun bayan dawowar Khadeeja gidan sau daya Baffanta ya shiga dakin Mommy ya sameta yayi mata sannu. Yana zaune a parlor bayan ya dawo daga sallar tarawih Mommy ta shiga ta sameshi, ta zauna a gefensa suna kallon labarai a tashar Aljazeera tare. Bayan sun dan taba hira yace ‘Dazu Mustapha ya kirawoni yana duba Khadeeja, ya ma ce min idan an bude gari ranar asabar zai zo su tafi.’ Ta dan gyara zama ‘Ranar asabar fa kwana uku kenan, haba ai sai ta kwana arba’in.’ ‘A’ah to ai ni na zata sun gama magana da ita ne a kan hakan.’ Ta jijjiga kai tace ‘Gaskiya dai basu yi wata magana ba don da kanta tace min tana so tayi arba’in din. Suna zuwa da na sa ruwan zafi nayi mata wanka ta ji dadin jikinta da kanta tace a barta tayi arba’in din. Haba, kuma haka za a mayar da ita haihuwar fari babu wani gyara? Sai kace ‘yar tsana.’ ‘To ai naga bari ne ba haihuwa ba.’ ‘To ai Baffan Nabila bari ya fi haihuwa wahala sosai ma, sannan kuma na fari ne haka za a bashi matar ya ma kasa daga mata a kwana arba’in din.’ ‘To naga dai ai matarsa ce ko? Ina laifi, kuma ma ai shima ba zai ce bai san wadannan hukunce-hukuncen ba tunda ga yara nan har hudu an haifa masa.’ Ta sake gyara zama ‘Ku dai yi hakuri Baffa a barta tayi kwana arba’in ko akalla talatin, kafin nan ta ji daidai a jikinta sai ta koma.’ Ya daga wayarsa ya cigaba da dubawa yana cew a’To ai shikenan idan ya zo sai kuyi masa bayani, ni bani da matsala da hakan.’ ‘Yauwa, ai lalacewar zamanin ba ta kai an daina wanka da gyara a haihuwar fari ba. Amma dai idan ya zo sai kayi masa bayanin idana kana nan tunda ka ga kai ya nema, gara ku cigaba da magana man to man.’ Yayi dariya yace ‘To babu laifi.’ Ya san halin matarsa da kishi, yanzu haka haushi taji shi Mustaphan bai kirawota ya duba Khadeejan ba ko akalla ya gaya mata zai tafi da Khadeeja ranar asabar tunda ya san iatace zata shirya Khadeejan amman ya kirawo Baffa. Jimawa kadan kuma fice ta bashi waje. ______ Shi da yara suka zauna suka gama shan ruwan sanna ya sa Afaf ta kwashe kwanukan, nan suka zauna suka cigaba da kallo suna wasannisu. PAGE 61 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Har lokacin kwanciyar bacci babu wanda ya bashi matsala a yaran. Ya tasa su a gaba ya raka su dakinsu domin suyi shirin bacci; yana shiga dakin zarni ya doki hancinsa. Ya dubi Afaf yace ‘Ba naga Ummi ta fitar da katifun nan ba? Me yasa suke zarni?’ ‘Ta fitar Abba, sai da yamma sannan ta shigo da su gaba daya. Ban sani ba ko katifar Habib ce bata bushe ba don bamu san anyi fitsari ba sai wajen la’asar sanna ya gaya mata Shukra tayi masa fitsari bayan asuba da ka kwantar da ita. Shine aka shanya, to ina jin itace bata gama bushewa ba.’ Ya karewa dakin kallo, ko shimfida ba ayi ba a kan gadon don haka ya sa Afaf ta yi musu shimfida yayinda shi kuma ya wuce dasu bandaki don suyi brush. Nan da nan kowa ya shirya bayan sun fito sun kwanta ya cewa Afaf ‘Wai sai yaushe katifun nan zasu daina zarni ne?’ ‘Nima ban sani ba Abba, kuma fa idan baka saka su sunyi fitsari da daddare ba haka gobe ma zasu sake yin fitsarin nan fa. Dama Anti ce kullum take tashinsu, Nasreen sau daya ita kuma Shukra sau biyu shi yasa basa yi a kwancen.’ ‘To karfe nawa take tashinsu?’ ‘Wallahi Abba nima ban sani ba, kawai dai tana tashinsu.’ Ya amsa sannan ya fito ya dawo parlo ya zauna; to shi yanzu ya za ayi ya san karef nawa zai saka su wani fitsari, gashi kuma ga dukkan alamu idan ya barsu suka cigaba da fitsarin nan a kwance to lallai gidan zai daina zaunuwa. To amma karfe nawa zai saka su? Watakila sai dai kawai idan ya tashi kwanciya bacci ya saka su shikenan. Nan ya zauna a parlor din ya cigaba da kallonsa yana chatting, har ya sami Khadeejan ma online suka dan yi hira. Basu fi awa daya da kwanciya ba ya jiyo kukan Shukra daga dakin, da sauri ya dire wayar da take hannunsa ya nufi dakin. Tana zaune a kan gadon tana ta faman kuka harda hawaye. Ya karasa ya zauna a kusa da ita yana cewa ‘Menene Shukra? PAGE 62 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) ‘Kashi zan yi.’ ‘To ai ba sai kinyi kuka ba Shukra, sauko muje na saka ki a toilet.’ Ya sauketa daga kan gadon ya ja hannunta suka wuce bandaki, suna shiga ya cire mata wando ya fara kokarin daurata a kan toilet ta dafe duwawu tana juyi tana cewa ‘Ina Fo na Abba a shi zanyi.’ Cikin muryar lallashi yace ‘To ai ba ganshi ba ki yi hakuri ki hau toilet.’ ‘Muje ka duba bandakin Anti fo dina yana nan Abba a shi zan yi kashin.’ Ya dauketa gaba daya ya dora a kan toilet yana cewa ‘To ki gama kashin kada ya fito in ya so idan kika gama sai muje mu dubo fo din.’ Kafin ya rufe bakinsa ta zame ta sauka daga kan fo din, tana kuka. Ta cigaba da bubbuga duwawunta tana shirin ficewa daga bandkin tana cewa ‘Fo na yana bandakin Anti bari na daukoa shi zan yi kashin.’ Cike da tsananin mamaki da takaici yake kallonta, ga dukkan alamu kashin ya matseta amma ita bata da niyyar zama a toilet din nan so take dole sai ya dauko mata fo; fo din da ya riga ya jefar ba tare da kowa ya sani ba. Ya kai hannu ya damkota tana shirin ficewa daga bandakin, ya mayar da ita kan toilet din ya zaunar da ita yana cewa ‘Anti ta kulle dakinta ta tafi da mukullinta sai ta dawo zata bude mana, kiyi kashin a nan.’ Ta sake direwa ta sauka daga kan toilet din tana buga duwawu harda juyi saboda yanda kashin ya matseta tana cewa ‘Ka zo na nuna maka Abba bata rufe ba, a bude dakin yake dazu nma na shiga.’ Kafin yayi wani abu kashin ya kwace mata, dan kadan ya fado ya zame daga duwawunta ya bata tsawon kafarta sanna ya dire a kasan toilet din. Yayi wuf ya dauketa ya daka mata tsawa yana cewa ‘Ki zauna a nan kiyi kashin nace, kalli yanda kika bata jikinki kika bata toilet din da kashi.’ Ta sake fashewa da kuka tana yi tana shessheka, takaici ya sa ko magana ba zai iya yi mata ba don haka ya kyaleta kawai yana tsaye tana rungume da kafarsa yana jira ta gama. Ko minti daya bata yi ba tace masa ta gama kashin, ya leka toilet din shi bai ga komai ba. Yace ‘Idan fa kika yi min kashi a wando zaneki zan yi Shukra gara ki gama kashin nan a nan.’ ‘Na gama.’ PAGE 63 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Ya dauketa cak ya ajiyeta a wajen wanka, ya dauki sprayer din yin tsarki ya fesa mata ruwan da karfi ta yanda ruwan ya wanke kashin jikinta, sannan ya sabi sabulu ya wanke mata da hannunsa. Ya dauketa ya fitar da ita ya shiryata ya kwantar da ita sannan ya koma bandakin; ya tsaya daga bakin kofa ya karewa bandakin kallo. Ga guntun kashin da ta jefar a kasa sannan gashi duk ta shafe na jikinta a jikin toilet din bandakin har ya fara wari. Ya yi tsaki ya juya ya fice, jimaw kadan ya dawo dauke da tissue paper, ya warware kusan rabinta sannan yayi amfani da ita ya dauke guntun kashin jefe a toilet din. Sannan ya sake warwarowa ya goge toilet din yayi flushin sannan ya fito ya dawo parlor ya zauna cike da takaici da gajiya. A nan a parlor din bacci ya kwasheshi, watakila saboda tsabar gajiya domin bacci yayi mai nauyi sosai. Maganar Shukra ce ta farkar da shi wadda taje tashinsa tana sanar da shi zata sha shayi. Ya tashi zaune yana mittsike ido, ya lalubi waya ya duba lokaci; karfe ukun dare saura. Haka ya tashi ya hado mata shayin ya zo ya bata ta shanye sannan ya ja hannunta suka koma dakin. A nan ya tarar ita da Nasreen duk sun riga sun yi fitsarinsu a kwance; ya canzawa Shukra kaya ya lallaba ya kwantar da ita a gefen da bai jike ba kusa da Afaf. Ya dan tsaya ya karewa dakin kallo, sai kuma ya juya ya fice. Gaba daya kansa ya kulle; wai dama haka yaran nan suke ko kuwa don sun ga mahaifiyarsu bata nan ne kuma Khadeeja bata nan suka saka shi a gaba suka hanashi sakat, domin wasu abubuwan da suke yi ma kamar da gayya musamman Shukra. Har zai zauna a parlor din kuma ya tuna sai ya dafa abinda zai yi sahur don haka y wuce kitchen, ya janyo indomie ya debo park uku sannan ya nemi tukunya ya dora; Afaf da Habib sun yita fushi a kan jiya bai tashe su sahur ba don haka yau idan ya gama dafa abincin sai ya tashesu. Nan da nan ya dafa idomie din ya zubawa kowa a plate ya dora a dining table sannan ya hadawa kansa shayi. Bayan ya gama ya wuce dakinsu, ya kunna fitila sannan ya karasa ya tashi Afaf, ta zauna a kan gadon tana mittsike ido sanna ya wuce ciki ya tashi Habib. PAGE 64 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Yana juyawa ya bude ido yace ‘Abba asuba tayi ne?’ ‘No da saura, sahur zamuyi tukunna ga indomie can na dafa.’ Ya bashi amsa. Ya gyara kwanciya yana janyo abun rufarsa yana cewa ‘Ni ba zan yi azumi ba Abba, sai gobe.’ Ya rufe ido ya cigaba da baccinsa ba tare da ya sake bi ta kan Abban nasa ba. Afaf wadda take zaune a bakin gadonsu ta juyo tace ‘Abba wai sahur zamu yi.’ ‘Eh.’ ‘To Abba ai jiya ne ya kamata muyi azumi kuma baka tashemu ba, nima dai gaskiya yau ba zan yi azumin ba sai gobe. Dama haka mukeyi da Anti; muyi daya mu sha daya.’ Ta fada cikin halin ko in kula. Bata ma tsaya ta saurari amsarshi ba ta koma ta kwanta ta rufe ido. Nan ya tsaya yana kallonsu cike da mamaki; wai su yaran nan me yake damunsu ne? yanzu zasu ce zasu yi abu kafin wani lokaci sun canza ra’ayi. Gaskiya ya jinjinawa mata, ai idan ba mace ba babu wanda zai iya raino; jiya fa Afaf fushi tayi da shi saboda bai tasjeta ba amma yau kuma ita yake tashi tana ce masa wai yau bai kamata tayi azumi ba. Yana fitowa daga dakin ya hada indomie din ya juye a tukunyar ya rufe ya ajiye musu a kan idan gari ya waye sa ci abincin safe, sannan ya dawo ya karasa sahur dinsa. ……… Kamar yanda suka saba yau din ma da tunasuba suka tasheshi a kan yunwa suke ji, haka ya shiga kitchen Afaf ta taimaka masa ya hadawa kowa cereal domin duk sunce ba zasu ci indomie ba don tayi sanyimkuma basa son dumame, da ya takura musu ma sai Nasree cewa tayi ‘Abba kai fa idan ka dafa indomie bata dadi, ka bari idan Anti ta dawo ta koya maka.’ Don haka kawai sai ya mayar da indomie din ya rufe. ……… Tun wajen goma na safe yake sa ran shigowar Ummi don ya riga ya gaya mata yau ma tazo, sai dai ga mamakinsa har wajen sha daya saura bata shigo ba; gashi har na fara yi masa korafin yunwa kuma ana bashi warning ba za aci indomie ba sai da taliya ko macaroni. Yana shirin fita ya je gidan su Ummin aka buga gate; kanwarta ce wadda suke kira Nana, wadda bata fi shekaru bakwai ba. PAGE 65 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Bayan ta gaisheshi tace ‘baba yace na gaya maka Ummi ba zata sami zuwa wajen su Afaf ba yau don ta tashi da mura me zafi tana kwance, yace sai dai ko zuwa gobe idan ta sami sauki zata shigo.’ Jiki a sanyaye ya amsa ‘To, kice ina mata sannu kuma kice ina gaida Baban.’ Ya rufe komar ya koma cikin gidan gwiwarsa a sanyaye; ya zai yi da yaran ga gidan kace-kaca musamman kitchen din, ko ina kwanuka. Tukunna ma; mura fa aka ce Ummi take yi. Inna lillahi wa inna ialaihi raji’un! Allah ya sa yarinyar nan ba Covid-19 ta kwaso ba garin yawon tsiya, don tabbas idan ta kwaso to ta shafawa yaransa. ‘Subhanallah!’ ya fada a fili yana daf da karasawa cikin gidan. Bayan ya shiga gidan yayi musu bayanin Ummi bata da lafiya. Yana ji yana gani haka ya hakuri Afaf ta dafa musu jallof macaroni, bayan sun gama ci kuma ta kwaso wanke-wanke ta fice da shi waje ta wanko; duk da koakrinsa na hanata amma haka ta dage ta wankesu. Sannan ta umarci Halifa da ya share cikin gidan wanda shima nan da nan yayi, suka dawo suka zauna. Wunin ranar haka yayi shi yana gyangyadi domin ko ya rufe ido da niyyar bacci haka wani zai rugo kai kara har Afaf din ma, ko kuma azo ace masa ana bukatar wabi abu; ita kam Shukra haka kawai ma da taga ya shiga daki binsa takeyi, idan kuam a parlor ne da ya rufe ido zata kirawo sunanshi tace ya bude ido ta nuna masa wani abu. Haka har aka kusan magriba sannan ya samu da taimakon Afaf ya soya musu dankalin bature kuma ya dafa musu indomie ta dan yi dadi. Wuni yaran suka yi suna ciye-ciye amma ko da ka sha ruwa ma saka shi suka yi a gaba ana cin abinci suna masa surutu da rigingimu kala-kala; shi dai zai iya cewa ba a hayyacinsa ya ci abincin nan ba. Haka ya dinga ci yana kwarewa. Ya cika bakinsa da dankali Shukra ta mike ta jefar da dankalin da yake hannunta tana dafe duwawu tana cewa ‘Kashi Abba.’ Ji yayi wani malolo ya taokare masa makogoro; wai ita Shukra bata tashi kashi ne sai mutum yana tsaka da wata sabga? PAGE 66 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Lallai yanzu ya tabbatar Khadeeja tana da kokari don kusan tunda aka fara azumin nan sai ana tsaka da cin abinci sannan Shukra take cewa zata yi kashi kuma ta tashi ta sakata; idan ma tayi jinkiri shine yake nuna damwarsa. Ya dubi Afaf wadda ya kula kamar ta bata rai me yace ‘Yaya Afaf ki saka kanwarki a toilet tayi kashi.’ Ta tashi a fusace ba tare da ta amsa ba ta dire kofin shayin da taje sha a kasa, tana daga kafa tayi fatali da kofin shayin ya zube ya fallatsa ya bata Habib wanda yake kusa da ita. Ya mike a fusace yana nunata ‘Dalla malama ji yanda zaki konani da shayi saboda kashin wata.’ Ita din ma a fusace tace ‘To ka matsa mana, ko baka gani ne?’ Abbansu ya bude baki zai yi magana Shukra tace ‘Kashi Abba.’ Ya tuna yanda suka yi cikin dare ya tabbatar bai shirya wanke kashi a parlor ba don haka ya mike ya wucesu ya ja Shukra ya nufi bandaki da ita. Saida ta gama kashin ya wanke mata ya fito sannan ya saka su a gaba yayi musu fada, ya sa Afaf ta gyara inda ta bara da shayi. Ya kurbi shayinsa da ya bari yaji yayi sanyi, haka daiya hakura ya shanye ya dan kara cin abincin. Haka ya hakura ya nemi waje ya zauna yana tunani don zai iya cewa ba kkoshi yayi ba ya dai hakura da abincin ne kawai, haka ya dinga binsu da kallo sunata wasanninsu har loakcin kwanciyar bacci. …….. A cikin wannan halin Mustapha ya karasa kwanaki biyu shi da yaran a jigace, gashi duk wanda yayi atishawa ko tari a cikin yaran sai ya firgita saboda gani yake kamar corona ce ta kwantar da Ummi kuma suma sun shafa a wajenta. Kamar yanda aka sanar ranar asabar aka bude gari, ba karamin dadi wannan budewar ta yiwa Mustapha ba. Tun waje karfe takwas ya shirya sannan ya shirya yaran gaba daya, sai dai da ya duba lokaci yaga safiya ta yi da yawa ya bari zuwa wajen tara da rabi sai su fita; domin so yake su je su dauko Khadeeja sannan idan ya kawota gidan ya barsu ita da yaran ya wuce gidan hajia ya gaishesu. Sai wajen goma saura sannan suka kama hanya. PAGE 67 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid Tun kafin ya gama tsayar da motar yaran suka balle kofofi suka fice suks shiga gidan da gudu, bayan sun gaida Mommy wadda take zaune a parlor tace su shiga dakin Anti Nabila su taso Antin tasu inda take barci. Jinsu kawai tayi a kanta suna shewa, ba shiri itama ta mike. Nan take aka shiga bata labarin abubuwan da suke faruwa a gidan. Itama tayi kewar yaran kuma ta ji dadin ganinsu sosai. A farfajiyar gidan Mustapha ya tsaya sai da Mommy ta tura Nabila ta shigo da shi, ta bude parlor din baki tayi masa iso inda Baffa yake jiransa don shima fita zai yi jin isowarsu ya sa ya tsaya. Bayan sun gaisa Baffa ya tambayeshi wajen su Alhaji sai yayi gyaran murya yace ‘Yauwa, ina ga zaka bar Khadeejan ta dan kara kwana biyu don mahaifiyarta tace akwai abubuwa suke yi na gyara wanda al’ada ta tanada. Don haka ina ga ka barta ta dan kara kwana biyu mu gani.’ ‘Eh, kuma da zuwa mukayi mu tafi da ita Baffa.’ ‘Allah sarki, ina ga a dan daga musu kafa su gama shirye-shiryensu, ba zasu dauki lokaci ba suma na sani in sha Allah.’ Babu yanda ya iya kwarjinin Baffa ya sa ba zai iya yi masa wani dogon musu ba, don haka sai kawai ya sunkuyar da kai. Baffa yayi masa sallama ya fice ya barshi a nan cike da takaici; yaya Baffa zai yi masa haka? Wannan din shawarar Mommy ce ko kuwa dai Khadeejan ce bata son ta koma? Amma dai bari Khadeejan ta fito ya ji daga bakinta. Ya gyara zama ya hadiye malolon da ya tokare masa makogoro ya dana saita fuskarsa da ya ji motsi ana taba kofar daga cikin gida, ya mike ya koma kan kujerar zaman mutum daya ya zauna. Khadeeja ce ta shigo da sallama, bayan ya amsa ta nemi guri ta zauna a kan three seater ta gefen da ya fi kusa da shi, bayan sun gaisa tace ‘Ya kuke kai da yara? Sun ce min ku kadai ne a gida ko gidan Hajia baka kaisu ba.’ ‘To ina zan kaisu gari yana kulle, dole haka muka zauna mu kadai; don ma dai Ummi tana taimakawa, jiya ne kawai da shekaranjiya aka ce bata da lafiya.’ ‘Allah sarki ai iyayenta suna mana kirki gaskiya, Allah ne kawai zai biya su.’ PAGE 68 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Suka yi shiru na dan lokaci; idan ma da yana da niyyar gaya mata wasu kalamai masu dadi to Baffa ya goge masa haddarsu, yanzu haushin kowa ma yake ji. Sai dai fatansa daya ya ga ko zai iya tsaran Khadeejan ta canza wanna tsarin don yana jin idan tace tana son ta koma ba za a hanata komawa ba. Yace ‘Uhm, da ni fa zuwa nayi mu tafi amma na ji Baffa yace kamar zakiyi wanka ne ko gyara wai sai an kwana biyu zaki dawo.’ Ta dan gyara zama ‘Eh, Mommy tace a barni sai nayi wankan jego kuma dai da ‘yan gyare-gyare na kara hutawa sai na komawa.’ ‘Wai baki gayawa Mommy cikin bai karasa wata uku ba ma, na zata haihuwa ake wa wankan jego. Ke dai idan akwai wani dalili ki gaya min sai muga yanda za ayi.’ Tayi ‘yar dariya ‘Shine dai dalilin gashi na gaya maka, don kaga har yanzu ma ban gama jini ba kusan kwana biyar kenan.’ ‘Uhm! To yanzu babu yanda za ayi mu koma yau, na san ai duk wani gyara ba zai gagare ki ba tunda kin sami lafiya ga laulayin ma yanzu babu.’ ‘Gaskiya kayi hakuri kawai muyi yanda Baffa ya fada, kwana nawa ne zaka ga ma na dawo gidan.’ Ya sunkuiyar da kai; tabbas wannan tsarin na Khadeeja ne sai dai bai san laifin me yayi mata ba take son tayi purnishing dinsa haka. Muryarta ce ta katse masa tunani ‘Kada ka damu in sha Allahu zuwa bayan sallah zan dawo, ka ga kafin nan ma Mommy ta samo min mai aiki.’ ‘Bayan sallah? Haba! Wajen sati uku fa kenan? Ai na zata duk inda aka kai nextweek kin gama hutawar. Kuma mai aiki ai Habi zata dawo bayan sallah ko?’ ‘Ban sani ba, wai dai don kada ta bani mamaki gara a samo min wata runda ga aikin gida ga hidimar yara sannan ga makaranta zan koma idan an bude gari ka ga ina bukatar taimakon mai aiki ko.’ Sai a lokacin ma sannan ya tuna ashe tana zuwa jami’a; amma dai shi har yanzu bai gane dalilin da yasa ba zata koma yau din ba har sai nan da sati biyu. Ya dai fahimci so take kawai tace aikin gida da na yara ya mata yawa, kuma shi bai ga wani wahala a ciki ba tunda Ma’u ma ko sau daya bata taba daukan mai aiki ba haka take komai da kanta. PAGE 69 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Kawai dai ya fahimci Mommyn Khadeeja tana da son zuciya da iko shine take son ta juya shi kamar yanda take juya Baffansu, kuma gaskiya shi ba zai dau wannan ba. Haka dai ya gama kwana-kwanarsa ya tashi ya kwashi yaransa suka wuce gidan Hajia cike da takaicin Mommy Khadeeja wadda duk ita ya dorawa laifi, gani yake kamar itace take juya Khadeeja da Baffan gaba daya. Tuni Mommy ta bada umarni a samo mata ‘yar aiki. ……… Ransa a bace ya shiga gidan Hajia. Yana shiga ya tarar da Yaya Jidda a gidan ita da yaranta, suna zaune a parlor din Hajia suna hira. A gaggauce yaran suka gaisa da Hajia da Yaya Jidda suka shige wajen Baffa da gudu inda yake zaune yana jiran Kaman dan autan gidan ya dawo daga shan mai ya kai shi unguwa. A nan Mustapha ya zauna wajen Hajia da yaya Jidda, bayan sun gaggaisaya dubi Yaya Jidda yace ‘Ke Yaya sai kace jira kike a bude gari ki taho, har ma kin rigani zuwa.’ Tayi dariya tace ‘Ni dama babu ni a lockdown in dai gidan nan ne kullum sai na zo, Alhaji ma ya gaji ya barni.’ Hajia ta dubeshi tace ‘Ya jikin Khadeejan?’ Ya dan karkata kai yace ‘Da sauki.’ ‘Jiya ma munyi waya da Mommyn tata ai, ta dawo gidan ko sai kun fita daga nan zaku daukota?’ ‘Mtseww!’ Ya ja gajeran tsaki sannan ya cigaba ‘Daga can muke, wai Mommyn tace bata gama hutawa ba kuma sai an mata wanka da gyara za a dawo da ita zuwa bayan sallah.’ Hajia ta gyara zama ta kama haba ‘Ikon Allah, to kai kuma sai kace me?’ ‘To Hajia ya zan yi da su; shima baban nata bayan tuni muka gama magana da shi yace nazo na dauketa ina zuwa kuma ya canza zance; yace wai na barta. Itama kuma Khadeejan kamar haka ta zaba, kin ga kenan babu yanda zan yi da ita. Da ace ma ta bani hadin kai ne da zata iya canzawa Mommyn ra’ayi don kula kamar wannan shirin duka nata ne.’ Kafin Hajia tace wani abu Yaya Jidda tace ‘Ai kuwa lallai shiri, barin ne sai an yi wani wanka da gyara? Lallai matan nan, nifa dama shi yasa yaran ‘yan bokon nan basa wani burgeni, ciki fal iyayin tsiya.’ PAGE 70 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Hajia tace ‘To me suke nufi? Wannan duk ranar da ta haihu ai sai ta shekara sun gyara sannan zasu baka ita. To yanzu ya suke so kayi da wadannan ‘yayan, ko kuwa don ba ita ta haifesu ba? Tunda ia da nata ne hadawa zasuyi da su ko kuma ita da kanta ma ba zata yarda ta tafi ta barsu ba. Wannan ai ba tsari bane ba ma, sai dai da yake dama an bar gidan a hannun mace ai dole a ga son zuciya irin wannan.’ Ya gayara zama yace ‘Hmmm! Su suka sani kuma.’ ‘To yanzu ya zaka yi da yaran? Ko kuwa haka zaku hakura kuyi zamanku tunda dama babu fita? Ko kuma nan zaka bar mini su sai muyi zamanmu, ka ga na sha allura a wajen Dr. Nasreen.’ Ya dubi Yaya Jidda sannan yace ‘Da tunani nake na barsu wajen Yaya Jidda sai na koma na dauko musu kayansu, in ya so sai a barsu iyayen Khadeejan muga lokacin da zasu dawo da ita.’ Har hajia ta bude baki zata yi magan Yaya Jidda ta tari numfashinta ‘Eh to kuma ka ga da sai muyi zaman mu, sai dai ka san gidan namu karami ne wajen kwanan zai iya yi musu kadan gaba daya da nawa yaran. Ko nan din ma ka barsu wajen Hajiyan ai duk muna tare tunda kullum ni nake zuwa na tsaya a kan hidimar gidan.’ Suka yi shiru na dan lokaci kowa da abinda yake tunani, jiamwa kadan hajia tace ‘To hakan ma ai yayi, ka bar min su a nan tunda ga baito nan tana nan zata iya duk wata hidimarsu. Tunda ka ga ai ba ma tsari ace kana zaune a gida daga kai sai yaranka yaran ma mata.’ ‘Ba damuwa, zan je na dauko kayansu kafin biyar din ta yi.’ Ya tashi ya fice wajen Alhaji. Yaya Jidda tabi bayansa da kallo; ya bata tausayi amma gaskiya ba zata karbi su Afaf ba, gara dai a nan din. Can gidanta idama ga nata yaran wadanda iadna ta ga dama nan take turosu wajen Hajia suci abinci suyi koamia sannan kuma a kara mata wasu? Gaskiya ba zata iya ba. ….. Sai da la’asar ta kusa sannan ya fita yaje gidan ya hado musu kayansu ya kawo sannan ya koma ya barsu a nan. PAGE 71 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Karo na babu iyaka kenana da ta dauki wayarta ta budo whatsapp ta duba; har yanzu bai amsa messages dinta ba kuma bai biyo whatsapp call din da ta yi masa ba. To me yake faruwa ne? Allah dai yasa lafiya Mustapha yake da shi da yaran. Da farko da taga tayi magana ta whatsapp bai kulata ba kuma ta kirawoshi ta whatsapp din bai daga ba sai ta zata ko fushi yayi, amma dai zuwa yau kwana uku abun ya fara bata tsoro kada taje ko wani abu ne ya sameshi. Ta riga ta san babuu credit a wyar don haka ko balance ma bata duba ba; shi din ba mutum ne mai son saka mata credita ba, idan ma tayi magana sai yace wa zata kirawo ko kuma me zata yi da data din. Idan aka yi albashi dai idan ta yi magana yana saka mata naira dari biyar, shine zata samu ta raba ta sa data sauran ta dan yi waya. Don haka yanzun ma babu na wayar sai dai data din da ta yi mata saura. Tayi tsaki sannan ta sauka daga kan gadon Nabila inda take kwance ta wuce dakin Mommy. A parlor ta sami Mommy tana zaune tana kallon tafsiri a tashar Sunnah TV, ta zauna a kusa da ita bayan tayi sallama ta amsa. Sai da suka dan yi jim kadan ta kula dai Mommy babu abinda zata ce mata sannan tace ‘Mommy don Allah ki dan saka min 1k a waya mana.’ Ta kalleta tana dariya tace ‘1k kuma? Ina Mustaphan ko kuma yau ba nashi kike so ba tunda kina gidana nawa kike so?’ Itama dariyar tayi ta kara langabe kai ‘A’a Mommy, don Allah dai ki taimaka, wallahi ya saka min kararwa nayi kuma dai kin san bani da kudi.’ ‘Ke kenan kullum baki da kudi?’ ‘Mommy bari dai na fara aiki.’ ‘Uhm, shi Mustaphan ko dan na kashewa baya yaga miki balle gaki ‘yar makaranta?’ Ta dan marairaice ‘To ai kin ga yanzu anyi hutu Mommy, duk ‘yan sauran canjin ma na kashe.’ ‘Shi yasa kike maula kuma? To dauko min wayata a daki na saka miki a cikin wanda mijina ya bani.’ Ta mike tana dariya tace ‘Mommy.’ PAGE 72 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Baffanta ba wai millionaire bane amma dai ta san yana da kyauta; duk da Mommy tana sayar da ‘yan kunnaye da sarkoki amma duk wata sai ya tura mata kudin kashewa account dinta sai dai ko ya tura babu yawa amma fa sai ya tura. Kuma idan dai ta bukaci wani abu bayan wannan to yana iya bakin kokarinsa wajen ganin yayi mata sai dai ko idan babu hali. Tayi zaton haka zata je ta samu a wajen Mustapha, musamman da yake yana yawan yi mata kyaututtuka da saka credit a waya laokacin da yana neman aurenta. Sai dai bayan ta shiga gidan sai ta tarar ba haka bane; don wani lokacin a kan ya saka mata kati a waya ya gwammace ya bata aron wayarsa tayi waya. Ko da ta koma makaranta ma tayi zaton zai dan dinga bata kudin makaranta da kudin kashewa sai dai tun a ranar farko da gane ba zai jure ba. Domin da farko bayan ta gama shiryawa tayi zaton zai kaita ne, amma sai dai suna fitowa da aka zo inda zai dauke hanya ya wuce office dinsu sai yace ta sauka a nan ta hau motar haya. Da tayi maganar kudin mota kuma sai yace mata wai ya zata tana da kudi; ta dai samu ya bata naira dubu kamar ba da son ranshi ba. Tun daga ranar ma sai ya zama ta daina damuwa tayi saui ta shirya ta bishi, yawanci sai ta jira idan ya fita sai ta kama hanya a motar haya. Kudin motar ma tana shirin ta tambayi Baffa ya dinga bata aka shiga lockdown; kuma har yanzu tana da niyyar kafin ta koma gida ta sanar da Baffanta kawai ya dinga tura mata kudin mota. Tana ta wannan tunanin taje ta dauko wayar ta kawowa Momy; ba tare da bata lokaci ba ta tura mara katin naira dubu kamar yanda ta bukata. Nan da nan ta koma daki ta sake hayewa kan gadon Nabila sannan ta danna masa kira. Sai da wayar ta kusa tsinkewa sannan ya dauka, cike da isa yana magana da kyar ya amsa sallamarta, haka ma gaisuwarta kamar ba zai amsa ba. Wannan ya sa jikinta yayi sanyi kuzarin da ta fara wayar da shi duk ya gushe. Cikin sanyi murya tace ‘Babe, ya na jika haka? Ko baka da lafiya ne?’ Sai da ya dan yi jinkiri sannan ya amsa ‘Umm, lafiyata kalau. Ke kin damu da lafiyata ne da kike wannan tambayar? Ba dole ki jini haka ba tunda kin zabi ki nesanta kanki da ni?’ PAGE 73 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Nan ta fahimci inda zancen ya dosa, amma da yake so take ta waske sai tace ‘Haba Babe ya za ayi na gujeka? Tunda fa kuka tafi daga nan nake ta yi maka message ta whatsapp, baka gani bane? Kuma wallahi wayar ma ka san bani da credit, yanzun ma da kyar na samu Mommy ta saka min dari biyu shine nake kiranka fa. Haba Babe ya za ayi kace ban damu da kai ba?’ ‘To idan kin damu dani ya za ayi nazo har gidanku ga azumi kin sani kuma gashi ana lockdown? amma kina kallonmu ni da yarana duk muna ta murna zaki dawo amma kika ce ba zaki dawo ba sai bayan sallah.’ ‘To ai na gaya maka wannan ba ni na tsara haka ba, Mommy ce. Kuma ka san dai idan mace ta haihu dai ana yin gyara da sauransu, sallar nana fa kuma saura bai fi kwana goma sha shida ba. Haba Babe to meye na fushin?’ Shiru yayi ba tare da yace mata komai ba suna sauraren numfashin juna. Itace ta gaji da sauraro tace ‘Ya naji shiru ne? ina yara na?’ ‘Ai baki damu da su ba shi yasa sunata cewa ki biyosu kika ki.’ Ta fara gajiya da wannan mitar tsa da duk abinda tace sai ya ce bata damu da su ba shi da ‘yayansa, to wai ita ba ta bukatar a damu da ita ne ko me yake nufi? Shi ba zai iya kula da ita ba kuma ya barta ma cikin natsuwa a inda za a kula da ita ta dan sami natsuwa yana nema ya hana? Ta dan yi murmushi mai sauti ta danne fushinta sannan ta saita muryarta tace ‘To don Allah kayi hakuri ka daina cewa ban damu da ku ba, kai ka san na damu daku. Kamar tau ne zaka ga lokacin yayi ai na dawo, ko ba shikenan ba.’ ‘Umm, amma dai da zaki dawo yanzu ai da ya fi ko? Haka kawai ni ba gwauro ba kin saka ni azumi babu mata. Kawai idan an bude gari na zo na dauke ki mu tafi, shine kawai zan san kin damu da ni.’ Ta dan daga murya tace ‘Ah, Babe to me zan cewa Mommy, ni dadi miji zan bi mijina kenana ko me?’ ‘Ba wani dadi miji, ai aurene kuma itama ta sani.” ‘To gaskiya dai ka bari sai bayan sallar kawai.’ Haka dai suka dauki lokaci suna waya ba tare da ta amince zata dawo din ba, maimaita mas kawai take sai bayan sallar. Don haka kusan a fusace ya katse wayar ba tare da sun yi wata sallamar kirki ba. PAGE 74 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Ta jefa wayar a kan gadon kusa da ita ta ja tsaki, sai kuma ta kifa kanta a kan pillow sai hawaye. Ta godewa Allah nabila tana dakin Mommy tana bacci da sai ta gayawa Mommy tana kuka. Ta fara nadamar sakawa da tayi Mommy tace ta zauna a gida har bayan sallah, yanzu gashi yana fushi da ita. Ita bata zata wannan abun zai sa yayi fushi ba don da ta san zai yi fushi ma da ko gidan ba zata taho ba zata hakura yaje ya daukota. Bata sani ba ko zata iya jure jinsa a cikin damuwa har na tsawon sati biyu ko uku, amma dai zata gwada. Don da kunya tace a barta sai bayan sallah sannan yanzu kuma ta zo tace zata koma. Haka ta karasa wunin ranar cike da damuwa da nadamar zaman da ta zaba zata yi a gida. Haka ta cigaba da hakuri tana buga masa waya wanda kullum idan ta buga gaisawa kawai suke yi babu wata magana mai dadi, kamar ma shi dole take masa. Abun yana matukar damunta don haka ta fara rama wadda Mommy ta zata don ta cigaba da azumi ne tunda ta sami lafiya; idan tayi zuru-zuru aka yi magana sai tace azumin ne da wahala. ____ Tun da ya kaisu gidan Hajia bai sake zuwa ba tunda garin a rufe yake ba a fita, sai yau asabar a lokacin saura sati daya sallah. Yana fita ya tsaya a shagon telansa ya karbar musu dunkunan kayan sallansu wanda tun kafin a fara azumi ya kai; wanda harda na Khadeeja a ciki, ya tsaya aka bashi leda ya ware nata wadanda bashi da niyyar kai mata gidansu. Ya dai yarda zai ajiye mata a dakinta duk lokacin da ta dawo ta gani. Yana karba kai tsaye ya wuce gidan Hajia cike da kewar yaransa. Tun daga nesa ya hango Habib a zaune a kofar gida tare da wani yaro, ba wasa sukeyi ba a zaune suke kawai sun yi shiru kowa da abinda ya dameshi. Kafin ya karasa tsayar da motar ya taso da fara’arsa; ya gyara tsayuwar motar ya bude kofa yana sake karewa Habib din kallo wanda ya yi zuru-zuru kamar wanda ya kwana da yunwa. ‘Abba sannu da zuwa.’ Muryar Habib ta katseshi. ‘Yauwa Habib, ya naganka kamar kana jin yunwa ko azumi kake ya fara baka wahala tun da safe haka?’ Idonsa ya dan yi rau-rau yace ‘Eh, azumi nakeyi.’ ‘To baka yi sahur bane?’ PAGE 75 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) ‘Ba sosai ba, bakin tuwo ne kuma bana ci gashi kuma babu wani abincin a gidan sai shi, na dan ci kadan dai.’ ‘To ba sai ka fasa yin azumin ba? da safe kayi breakfast.’ ‘Hajia ma haka tace na fasa yin azumin amma ni nace zan yi, idan ma ban yi ba ba abinci zan samu ba sai an sha ruwa. Tunda muka zo ma sau daya na sha azumi.’ Cike da tsananin mamaki yace ‘Ban gane ba abincin kake samu ba sai kace wani almajiri? Ba a baka abinci ne a gidan? Ina baito?’ ‘Ai Baito sai da rana take zuwa, kuma safiya tana yi Hajia take cewa mu tafi gidan Anti Jidda muyi wanka a can muci abinci a can. Kuma idan mun je sai Anti Jiddan tace babu abinci sai dai kawi wata ran ta bamu bakin shayi da ragowar kosai ko doya. Idan kuma mutum ya dameta sai ta yi masa fada, itama Shukra da Nasreen ragowar kunu ne kawai ko kuma idan an yi sa a an rage abincin shan ruwa shine ake basu.’ Mamakinsa ya karu, yace ‘A’a, ai na turowa Anti Jidda kudi a sayi indomie da cornflakes harda madara, ba a siya ba ko me ya faru da su.’ Ya dan zaro ido ‘Tab, tunda muka zo bamu taba cin indomie ba ko cornfalkes. In an sha ruwa dai da yake muna gidan hjia shine aka hada mana shayi da madara harda kwai ma ake soya mana da kaza, amma dai da rana babu wanda yake bamu abinci. A wajen Hajia ma muke shan ruwa tare da ita da Alhaji.’ Yayi matukar mamaki kuma ya ji tausayin Habib; amma kuma yana matukar mamakin yanda za ayi ace Yaya Jidda ta bar masa yara da yunwa. Ranar da ya kawosu bayan ya tafi ta kirawoshi tana tambayarsa kudi a sayi kayan shayi da indomie, kua a take ya tura mata naira dubu goma don a siyo da wuri. To me ya faru da kudin da ake hora masa yara da yunwa? Tare suka jero da Habib din suka nufi cikin gidan, suna daf da shiga suka ci karo da Afaf tare da Shukra da Nasreen kowacce sanye da hijabinta, nan da nan suka fada jikinsa suna murna ‘Abba, Abba.’ Bayan ya amsa gaisuwarsu yace ‘Ina zaku je?’ Afaf tace ‘Gidan Anti Jidda zamu je suyi breakfast.’ ‘Ke kina azumin ne?’ ‘Eh ina yi.’ ‘To ku zo mu wuce ciki kuyi breakfast din a nan.’ PAGE 76 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Nasreen tayi dariya tace ‘Tab ai babu abincin, da an gama shan ruwa Baito take juye duk wani ragowar abinci ta tafi da shi. Kuma Hajia cewa take muje gidan Anti Jidda a dafa mana indomie amma idan mun je ba a dafa bana, bakin shayi ake bamu da ragowar kosai ko kunu.’ Ya dauki shukra ya ja hannun Nasreen yana cewa ‘ku zo muje.’ Bayan sun gaisa da Hajia tace ‘To ka barsu suje gidan Jidda ta dafa musu indomie din su karya sai su dawo ko? Yunwa suke ji gasu nan.’ Nan suka yiwa Hajia bayanin abinda ake basu idan suka je gidan yaya jidda; itama tayi mamaki sosai. Tace ‘To me yasa baku taba fada ba?’ Nasreen ta zumburo baki tace ‘Yaya Meena ce tace duk wanda ya fada sai taci ubansa ta karta masa rashin mutunci don ta san mu da tsinin baki.’ Daga Hajiyan har Mustaphan mamaki ne ya kamasu, Meena itace babbar ‘yar Yaya Jidda. To amma me zai sa tayi haka bayan Jiddan da kanta ta gayawa Hajia ya turo kudin indomie da kayan karin kumallon yaran? Tace ‘Lallai daga Aminan har Jiddan zasu zo su sameni.’ Saboda tsabar takaici Mustapha kasa magana yayi. A nan ya sake bada kudi Habib ya fita kanti ya siyo musu indomie, yana kawowa Afaf ta dafa musu da kwai tunda dama da akwai kwai a gidan. Haka ya saka su a gaba duka saida suka karya azumin suka ci suka koshi. Nan ya zauna suka cigaba da hira wajen Hajia tunda shima Alhaji ya fice; sai dai har la’asar ta kawo jiki Yaya Jidda bata zo gidan ba saboda yaronta Abdallah ya shigo gidan lokacin suna cin indomie shima ya zauna aka ci da shi kuma yana gamawa ya koma gida ya gayawa uwarsu Abban Afaf ya zo harma ya saan dafa musu indomie da kwai. Don haka tana sanetaki zuwa saboda rashin gaskiya. Haka ya wuni a gidan ransa a bace yana tunanin mafita; tabbas duk Khadeeja ce ta janyo masa wannan wulakancin. Tunda da ta dawo babu wanda zai yi wa yaransa wannan wulakancin, Kuma shi ya tabbatar ta sami lafiya ko daga ganinta ma ai an San kalau take PAGE 77 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) To yanzu ya zai yi da yaran? Idan ya tafi dasu ba zasu barshi ya zauna a nutse ba, kuma ma ya san Hajia ba zata yarda ya tafi dasu gida su zauna tare da shi ba. Sai dai kamar yanda ta riga ta fada yaje ya siyo abubuwan da suke bukata ya kawo ita sai ta dinga dafa musu kafin Baito ta zo; domin itama Baito din mijinta ne bashi da lafiya take jinyarsa shi yasa ba zata iya zuwa da safe ba. La’asar tana matsowa ranshi ya sake baci, kuma har loakcin Yaya Jidda bata iso ba. Bayan ya idar da sallar la’asar yana zaune a kan dadduma yana tunanin mafita Habib ya shigo ya sameshi. Bai dade da zama ba yace ‘Abba da ma ka kaimu gidan Mama, ka ga dama mun dade bamu je ba tunda muka koma gida.’ ‘Um, to ai da sallah zaku je ko? Ko ba kwa son zama a nan din ne? ai ka ga yanzu Hajia da kanta zata dinga baku breakfast din ko?’ ‘Um, nan din ma muna son zama amma can din ma muna so, in ya so idan Anti Khadeeja ta dawo sai mu dawo.’ Nan sauran yaran suka shigo suka saka shi a gaba a kan su gidan Mama suke so suje; shi din ma yana so ya kaisu don ya san ba za a barsu da yunwa a can ba tunda ko babu mai aiki akwai ‘yan mata. To amma yanzu hakan yana nufin kenan ba za a iya rike masa yaransa a gidansu ba ko me? Ita kuma Yaya Jidda me take nufi? Gashi taki zuwa, shi kuma ba zai je gidanta ba don ya fi so tazo suyi a gaban Hajia. Haka dai yaran nan suka saka shi a gaba dole ya amsa zai wuce da su. Itama Hajia da ya gaya mata zai kaisu sai da ta nuna bacin ranta don gani take kamar fushi yayi da yanda ya sami yaran, sai da Alhaji ya sa baki kuma suka ga nasreen tana nema ta saka musu kuka sannan suka bari ya kwashi yaran suka wuce gidan Maman su Ma’u. PAGE 78 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Duk da bai ce mata zai zo yau din ba amma dai haka kawai zuciyarta take gaya mata zai zo tunda an bude gari kuma tun wancan lokacin da aka bude gari basu hadu ba. Ta san dai yana jin haushinta daga yanda yake amsa wayarta amma ta nutsu a zuciyarta cewa zai zo din. Tun wuri ta tashi tayi wanka ta shirya don ya sameta a shirye; sai dai ga mamakinta har azahar tana zaune a parlor tana ta faman duba waya, duk wanda ya buga gate da hanzari take tashi ta bude tana saka rai Mustapha ne amma har la’asar bai zo ba. Dab da la’asar tana zaune a parlor tana ta faman latsa waya tana duba whatsapp ko ya bude sakon da ta tura masa amma ga mamakinta har zuwa lokacin bai bude ba. Mommy ce ta fito daga dakinta; har ta kama hanyar kitchen sai kuma ta kula da Khadeeja a zaune a parlor din. Ta dawo ta tsaya tace ‘Ya na ganki a nan, ina Nabila PA din taki?’ Tayi dariya tace ‘Tana can tana abinda ta saba wato bacci.’ Ta wuce kitchen ta barta a nan, jimawa kadan ta fito ta dawo parlor din ta zauna a kan three seater daga bangareb da yafi kusa da single seater din ta Khadeeja take zaune. Ta dan yi gyaran murya tace ‘Uhm, ai na zata Mustapha zai zo yau din, ko sai da yamma zai zo?’ Ta dan gyara zama tace ‘Umm! Ina jin dai sai da yamman, watakila gidansu ya wuce tunda shi da yara ne.’ ‘Um to bari mu gani. Amma dai kuna waya ko?’ ‘Eh, jiya da daddare ma munyi magana.’ ‘Ai shikenan bari mu gani.’ Suka yi shiru na dan lokaci; jimawa kadan tace ‘Mommy kina neman Mustaphan ne da naga kamar jiransa kike yi? Ta jijjiga kai tana murmushi ‘A’a me zai yi min; kawai dai na san ya kamata ace ya zo ya duba ki ko, ai ko gaisawa ne a yi duk da dai da an sallace zaki koma.’ Itama dariyar tayi sannan tace ‘Zai zo Mommy in sha Allahu.’ PAGE 79 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Abu kamar wasa har aka sha ruwa babu Mustapha babu labarinsa’ haka dai ta lallaba ta ci abincin ba tare da tana jin dadinsa ba. Tana kula da yanda Mommy ta saka mata ido sosai tana kula da duk wani motsinta tu dazu da suka yi magana. Sai da aka tafi sallar isha’i lokacin ‘yan gidan duk sun tafi masallaci sannan Mommy ta kirawota; ta riga ta san kiran don haka cikin sanyi ta tashi ta wuce dakin Mommy din. A zaune a kan dadduma ta sameta don haka ta zauna daga gefenta a kan kafet. Sai da Mommy ta dauki lokaci tana allon fuskarta kamar mai karanta littafi sannan tace ‘Wai ya aka yi Mustaphan bai zo ba? Gashi kin san ba za a sake bude gari ba sai satin sallah. Ko wani abu ne ya tare shi?’ ‘Umm! Kin san sai sun je office da zarar an bude gari. Sai da aka fara kiran magariba sannan ya kirawoni yake gaya min a lokacin yake barin office gashi yana so ya isa gida kafin a fara tare hanya.’ Ta sharo karya. Ta sake kakkafeta da ido na dan loakci sannan tace ‘Umm! Ko dai fushi yake don an ce ba zaki koma sai bayan sallah? Naga fa bai sake zuwa ba tun wancan lokacin da ya zo daukanki baki bi shi ba.’ Ta sunkuyar da kai atana ‘yar dariya tace ‘Umm, ya ma gama fushin ai. Da farko ne ya fara fushin ya zata zan fasa zama har bayan sallar amma daga baya da yaga ba zai sami yanda yake so ba ya hakura.’ ‘Umm! To ko shi yasa bai zo ba?’ ‘A’a fa Umma, na gaya miki ya je aiki ne shi yasa ya makara bai zo ba. Idan aka sake bude gari ko kuma ranar sallah zai zo.’ ‘To Allah ya kai mu. Idan dai da akwai wata matsala gara ki fada tun kafin ki koma a san matakin da za a dauka don na kula kamar akwai abinda kike boyewa.’ Ta dan yi murmushi sannan tace ‘Babu wani abu fa Mommy, aiki ne kawai da raino; kin san harkar yara. Bana samun lokacin kaina kullum cikin hidimarsu nake. Shi yasa tunda Biba ta tafi ban sami natsuwa ba. Kinga yanzu kin ce kafin sallah za a samo min yarinya sai mu koma tare, daga wannan babu wata matsalar.’ PAGE 80 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Ta kalleta da alamomin tambayoyi domin jikinta yana bata kamar akwai abinda Khadeejan take boye mata, amma babu wani abu da zata iya yi a kai tunda bata ma san menene matsalar ba. Tace ‘To kuma shi Mustaphan baya baki wata matsala?’ Tayi dariya ‘Mommy kema dai kin san da da matsala da tuni na gaya miki fa, babu komai.’ Dole Mommy ta hakura ta kyaleta da tambayoyin nan ba don ta gamsu da amsoshin da ta bayar ba. ……… Sai da tayi da gaske sannan ta hana kanta kiran Mustapha a wannan daren; ta yiwa kanta alkawarin daga yanzu ba zata sake kiranshi ba har zuwa bayan sallah. Idan ya zo su koma, idan kuma bai zo ba ita dai to ba zata nemeshi ba. Haka ta kwana tana matse kwalla. ......... Duk yanda ya so ya daure zuciyarsa daga sharewar da Khadeeja tayi masa zuwa yanzu ya gaza; ya riga ya saba tana kiransa tana lallabashi da bashi hakuri amma shiru. Yana kallon kiranta ranar asabar yaki dauka don ya san zata ce ya zo gidansu ne; shi kuma ba zai je ba in dai ba daukanta zai je yi ba. Don haka yaki daukan kiran yana sa ran idan dare yayi ma zata sake kira, a lokacin sai ya bata uzurin dare yayi. Sai dai har ya kai yaran gidan Mama ya huto gida ya gama duk abinda zai yi bata sake kira ba; lokacin da ya tashi sahur ma wayar ya fara dubawa yaga ko ta kirawo yana bacci amma ga mamakinsa babu kiranta ko daya. Haka yayi sahur ya gama ibadarsa ya kwanta. Sai da gari ya waye zuwa azahar sanna ya tuna akwai messages dinta na whatsapp da ta turo bai bude ba don haka ya je ya lalubo sakonnin ya bude. Ya bisu daya bayan daya ya tura mata amsa, wanda tambayarsa take yi ko zai zo sannan tana gaya masa kayan da zai dauko mata a dakinta ya taho mata dasu. Har zuwa la’asar bata amsa sakonninsa ba sai dai sun nuna alamar sunshiga; ya buda whatsapp sau babu iyaka amma har zuwa loakcin bata karabta sakonninsa. Bata taba shareshi haka ba; to ko dai bata da lafiya ne? kada fa yaje wani abune ya sameta don idan dai Khadeeja ce ya san zata nemeshi. Zuciyarsa tana gaya masa wulakanci ne kawai take so tayi masa don haka ya rabu da ita duk da yanda ya kasa cire tunaninta daga ransa. PAGE 81 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Haka suka zauna basa waya kumaga sakonninsa nan ta gani amma taki ta abshi amsa. Ranar jajiberin sallah ya kasa jurewa shiru din don haka ya kirawota; wayar tana dab da tsinkewa sannan ta amsa. Murya kasa-kasa cikin halin ko in kula tace ‘Bana kusa da wayar ne.’ ‘Kwana biyu na jiki shiru ne, kuna lafiya?’ ‘Lafiya Alhamdulillahi. Ya yarana?’ ‘Suna nan kalau, suna gidan Mama.’ “Allah sarki, don Allah in kaje kace ina gaida su maman.’ Suka yi shiru na dan lokaci, jimawa kadan yace ‘Kin yi zamanki a gida gaba daya kin manta da ni ko?’ Tayi ‘yar dariya tace ‘Ka dai manta da ni.’ ‘Ko kayan sallarki ma baki tambaya ba.’ ‘Uhm, akwai wasu ma a nan da Mommy ta dinka min.’ ‘To ya kike? Lafiya dai kike ko?’ ‘Lafiya kalau.’ Suka dan taba hirar haka wadda duk gaba daya kusan shine yake ta daddagewa don itama ta ji haushin abinda yayi mata, daga baya yace ‘Gobe fa Sallah, yaushe zan zo mu taho gida?’ ‘Umm, in dai ka cire jibi duk lokacin da ka shirya zaka iya zuwa mu tafi, tunda an riga an samo min mai aiki gata har ta koyi duk wani aiki da nake so.’ ‘Uhm, dole dai sai kin sani cin tuwon sallah a gidan hajia ko?’ ‘To ina laifi, idan ka ci nima kayi min take away.’ Haka suka cigaba da hirararsu a hankali suna sakewa, daga baya suka yi sallama a kan ranar sallah zai zo yaci tuwo kafin ya wuce gidan Hajia. PAGE 82 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Ranar Sallah yana tashi ruwan shayi kawai ya sha ya shirya ya fice; bayan an idar da sallar idi kai tsaye gidan Mama ya wuce wajen yaransa. Yana gamawa da su ya wuce gidan Mommy wajen Khadeej; ko da dai ya ji haushin yanda tayi zamanta a gidansu ta ki dawowa amma ya san yayi kewarta. Duk wani haushi nata da yake ji ya riga ya huce, abu daya yake so a yanzu shine ta dawo gida ya samu ya daina fama yawo shi da yaransa sai kace wasu wadanda basu da gata. Ya kalli kayan sallarta wadanda ya taho dasu ya kai mata ko zata kara, ya kauda kai ya cigaba da tukinsa. Shi ya ga ma kamar bata damu da kayan sallar ba tunda da ita aka kai dinkin amma da yake ta so tayi sallah a gida ko bi ta kansu bata yi ba sai ma ce masa da tayi Baffa yayi mata kayan sallah. Haka dai yayi ta tunani kala-kala har ya karasa gidansu Khadeeja. Lafiya kalau suka gaisa cikin mutunci kamar babu wanda yake jin haushin wani a tsakaninsu; ya shiga ya gaida Mommy sannan ya gaida Baffa. Suka dawo ita da shi suka zauna a parlor din baki inda ba tare da bata lokaci ba ta kawo masa tuwon sallah da lafiyayyen zobo mai sanyi. Suka zauna yana ci tana yi masa hira. Bayan ya gama ya huta yayiwa Baffa sallama inda Baffan ya sanar da shi jibi ya zo ya dauki matarsa. Suka fito tare da Khadeejan ta rakoshi bakin mota. Tana tsaye rike da murfin kofar motar yayinda shi kuma yake zaune a kujerar direba ya juya kujerar baya ya dauko ledar da take ajiye a kan kujerar ya mika mata yana cewa ‘Ga kayan sallarki duk da na ga baki damu da su ba.’ Tayi ‘yar dariya tana tura masa ledar tace ‘Ka koma da su ka ajiye min a dakina tunda jibi zan dawo.’ Shima dariyar yayi yana mayar da kayan yana cewa ‘Ko dubawa ma fa baki yi ba.’ ‘Haba kayan da na riga na sansu, idan na dawo zan duba sannan nayi kwalliyar sallah ta.’ Cike da farin ciki da walwala suka yi sallama sannan ya wuce gidan Hajia. Yana shiga gidan ya tara da Hajia a parlor dinta suna hira ita da Yaya Jidda, yaranta kuma suna ta kaiwa da kawowa a tsakar gidan. PAGE 83 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Bayan ya gaida Hajia yayi mata barka da sallah ya juya suka gaisa da Yaya Jidda wadda take ta faman shan kun tana basarwa saboda kar yayi mata wata magana. Bayan sun gaisa sun dana taba hira da hajia ya dubi Yaya Jiddan yace ‘Yaya bari na baki account number ki turo min 10k din da na tura miki ta tiwa yara sayayyar kayan shayi; tunda sun ce min ba a saya ba ko?’ Ta sake hade girar sama da kasa ta kalli hajia sanna ta kalleshi tace ‘Ban gane ba a siya ba, an saiya mana. Kawai dai ba rabar da ka bayar ba don kafin ka turo kudin masu kantunan sun rufe. Shi yasa ba a samu an saya ba har sai ranar da aka sake bude gari, ranar da ka zo kenan ka kwashesu. Da safen da ka tafi da su ai da sun zo zasu tara da kayan komai an saya don har ciko ma nayi.’ Hajia tace ‘Ai kuwa ka ga babu maganar dawo da kudi tunda an sayi kaya.’ Takaici ya kama shi don ko daya bai yarda da wannan zancen nata ba, ya kawar da kai sannan ya sake dubanta yace ‘Hakane, to shi kenan, sai a dauko min ragowar na tafi da su tunda jibi yaran zasu dawo har Khadeejan kuma ko suga babu a gidan sai na sake siya. Ki aika a dauko min su tunda kusan ma ba ayi amfani da su ba kenan tunda ranar da aka siyo ranar suka tafi.’ Kafin tayi magana Hajia tace ‘To su sauran yaran gidan ba ‘yayanka bane da ba za a basu ba, kayan shayin kawai ba wani abu.’ Ta dubi Jiddan tace ‘Ko da yake bari na barku watakila suna nan ki bashi ya kai gidan nasa.’ Ta sake kicin kicin sannan tace ‘Hajia kema dai kin san yaran nan ba zasu bari ga kayan shayin harda Indomie su bari na ajiye ba tare da na basu ba. Sai dai kawai idan biyansa zan yi na yiwa babansu waya ya biya abinda ‘yayansa suka ci tunda yana kallo suna ci kuma ya san ba shi ya siyo ba.’ Hajia tace ‘A’a ba za ayi haka ba, sai kace a garin matsiyata ake.’ Ta dubi Mustaphan tace ‘Kai Mustapha kayi hakuri, bana son wannan rigimar taka. Wannan ma ai ba wani abu bane da za a daga tunda daga yaranta har nakan duk ‘yayanka ne.’ Muryarsa a makogoro yace ‘Shikenan Hajiya.’ Ya mike tsaye yana cewa ‘Bari naje wajen Alhaji mu ci tuwon tare, ko da yake ma a koshe nake me sanyin kawai zan sha PAGE 84 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Yana shigewa Jidd a ta kalli Hajia tace ‘Kin gani ko Hajia, a kan kayan shiya zai yaga min rigar mutunci, wallahi yaron nan har yanzu bai yi hankali ba.’ Tace ‘Ya fi ki gaskiya, ya zaki karbi kudinsa kuma ki dinga bar masa yara da yunwa?..’ ‘Hajia wallahi na gaya miki karya yaran nan suke yi, kawai don sun san za a biye musu ne suke abinda suka ga dama. Idan banda haka ya za ayi na hanasu abinci na bawa su Nawwara tunda ai duk tare suke wuni suna wasansu; kawai dai suna so su nuna su ubansu mai kudi ne.’ ‘Ki dai bi shi a hankali kin ji na gaya miki. Bari ma ya fito naji sai yaushe zai kawo min yaran yawon Sallah ko kuma nima laifin naki ne ya shafe ni ya kai yaran wajen waddad da baya son ya bar mata su?’ …….. Haka yana ji yana gani ya hakura ya kyale Yaya Jidda; daman ya riga ya san Hajia ba zata taba bari a ga laifinta ba. Kamar yanda aka yi alkawari ranar uku ga sallah tun wajen karfe tara na safe ya tafi daukan Khadeeja; da yake sun riga sun yi waya a shirye ya sameta don haka ba tare da wani bata lokaci ba ya daukota ita da mai aikinta Rashida suka kama hanya. Sai da suka tsaya a gidan Mama suka kwashi yara sannan suka wuce gidan Hajia. Nan suka zauna a parlor ana ta hira yayinda yara suke ta kaiwa da kawowarsu. Jimawa kadan Yaya Jidda ta dubi Khadeeja tana nuna Rashida tace ‘Wannan yarinyar taki kuwa zata iya wani aikin kirki? Kada fu kuje a kama ku da child abuse?’ Tayi dariya duk da yanda maganar ta bata mata rai tace ‘Ah haba dai, shekarunta fa sha biyar yaya don dai kawai bata da girma ne. Aiki kam ta iya sosai ko a gida ma Mommy ta koya mata.’ ‘To amma idan Habi ta dawo sai a mayar da ita ko? Tunda na ji Habi din tace baku da wata matsala da ita kuma tana nan itama tana shirin dawowa.’ ‘Uhm, sai a hada biyu ma tunda kin ga ga hidimar gida ga ta yara, kuma ina zuwa makaranta.’ ‘Haba wace hidima ce sai an hada ‘yan aiki har biyu a wannan gidan? Hidimar har nawa take?’ Kafin ta bata amsa Mustapha ya shigo yana cewa ‘Ku tashi mu tafi ko, don na san kuna da aiki a gidan nan don duk yayi kura.’ PAGE 85 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Suka fara shirin mikewa yayinda ita kuma Yaya Jidda ta kalli Mustaphan tace ‘Na ga kun samo ‘yar aiki, Baba Habi ma fa tana nan tana shirin dawowa.’ Yace ‘Ah ai kawai sai kice mata tayi zamanta tunda dai gaskiya bamu da inda zamu ajiye ‘yan aiki har biyu.’ ‘Da nace ta mayar da wannan din idan Baba Habi ta dawo?’ ‘To gata nan kuyi magana idan ta fi son Baba Habi din sai a mayar da wannan din.’ Ba tare da bata lokaci ba Khadeeja tace ‘Uhm ai gara a bar wannan din, in ya so in da wata matsala sai nayi magana a nan din a kawo wata.’ Haka dai dole Yaya Jidda ta barsu suka tafi ba tare da ta iya gamsar da su cewa Baba Habi zata dawo ba. ………. Kamar yanda ya fada kuwa kaca-kaca suka tarar da gidan, sai dai suna shiga suka fara kokarin gyarawa. Kuma da yake yana ajiyesu ya sake fita harda Afaf da Habib aka yi aikin, don haka cikin kankanin lokaci suka gama. A haka rayuwa ta cigaba; sai dai a bangaren Mustapha idan dai yana gidan ba a saka masa yara aiki, sai dai su suyi ta gara rashida komai ita zasu aika ko su saka. Khadeeja tana son ta tsawatar musu amma tana tsoron abinda ubans zai ce tunda ta ga sun dan sami natsuwa babu wata hatsaniya, bata so ta ja rigima. Don haka haka ta zuba musu ido; abu kadan sai a kwalawa Rashida kira ko da kuwa aikin Khadeejan take yi dole ta bari taje tayi musu yanda suke so. ………. Ba a dade da sallacewa ba kuma aka bude gari, a hankali kowa ya koma harkokinsa. Ranar Lahadi da daddare bayan yara sun yi bacci; suna zaune a parlor shi yana kallon balla a Tv yayinda ita kuma take chatting a waya; ta dago daga kallon wayar ta dubeshi tace ‘Babe gobe fa za a koma makaranta.’ Ba tare da ya dauke kai daga kallon TV din ba yace ‘Kin gaya min fa tun last week, kuma na siyo duk wani abu da ake bukata.’ Ta gyara zama ta ajiye wayar tace ‘Nima zan shiga school din na gano, wata kila an kafe timetable, amma sai wajen goma zan fita.’ ‘Ok, to zaki dawo kafin 12:30pm kenan ko? Saboda dauko ‘yan makaranta tunda ni kin ga ina office.’ PAGE 86 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) ‘Eh, zan yi kokari na dawo kuma idan ban dawo ba ma kafin na fita zan je da Rashida taga makarantar tasu idan lokaci yayi bandawo ba sai taje ta dauko Nasreen.’ Ya gyara zama ya kalleta kamar a foirgice ‘Wai wannan yarinyar ce zata dinga dauko yaran daga makaranta kuma ta zauna ta zauna dasu a gidan ita kadai?’ Cikin halin ko in kula tace ‘To ya za ayi, ai kaga dai nima dole naje makaranta ko? They will be fine fa, yarinyar tana da hankali sannan kuma ka ga ga Afaf tana nan idan ta dawo. Suma ita da Habib na gaya musu idan an tashi daga makaranta su taho tunda na ga ko nice ma naje daukosu idan muka rasa napep a kasa muke tahowa.’ Ya kare mata kallo sanna yace ‘Wai me kike fada ne? su Afafa din ne kike so su dinga tahowa daga makarantar su kadai kuma a kas, sannan harda Nasreen? Wadda sai an tasheta da minti talatin sannan a tashesu?’ ‘To babe ya zamu yi? Ai ka ga dai kamar Afaf bashi da wani amfani ace sai Rashida taje sannan zasu taho tare ko? Ni kuma duk lokacin da ta kama ina gidan zan je na daukosu.’ Suka yi shiru na dan lokaci kowa da abinda yake tunani. Jimawa kadan yace ‘Ni barin wannan yarinyar taki ma a gidan ita kadai gaskiya bai yi min ba, ya za ayi duk mu fice a barta ita kadai kuma a bar mata mukullin gidan? Ai idan muka dawo sai abinda muka gani kenan, za ma ta iya fara shigo da maza gidan ko ayi mata wayo ayi mana barna idan aka gane ita kadai ake bari a gidan.’ ‘To yanzu ya kake so ayi? Ka ga dai da ni da yaran ai dole duk muje makaranta ko?’ ‘Ni ma ban sani ba, kece zaki san yanda zaki yi. Zaki maiya fita da ita ki rufe gidan in ya so sai ku dawo tare ki dauko yaran, duk yanda dai kuka yi. Amma dai gaskiya wannan tsarin na barinta a gidan bai yi min ba.’ Ranta ya fara baci; me yake nufi ne? so yake yace ta bar makarantarta kawai saboda ta zauna masa da yara ko kuwa mai aikin yake so ya korar mata? Wannan bayanin da yake yi ma sam ba zai yiwu ba gara dai ya sake lissafi ko kuma shi ya dinga baro office yana zuwa yana daukosu. PAGE 87 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal Tace ‘Uhm, to ai ka ga ba ni nake rubutawa kaina timetable ba, wani malamin ma sai 1pm yake fara lecture kuma dole nayi attending idan dai ina son na gama degree din. Sai dai ko ka kawo wata dabarar da kai kake ganin za ayi da daukosu in ya so ita Rashida idan zan fita sai na fita da ita duk lokacin da na gama lecture sai mu dawo tare.’ Suka yi shiru na dan lokaci, jimawa kadan ya tashi ya jefar da remote din TV din da yake hannunsa ya shige daki. Ta bi bayansa da kallo tana mamaki; wai me mutumin nana yake nufi ne? shikenan sai ta jingine rayuwarta ta zauna ta kular masa da yara? To ai ita ko ‘yayan da ta haifa ma haka ko tana so ko bata so zata dinga barinsu da mai aikin ta tafi makaranta tunda dai haka taga masu yaran suna yi. Ko kuwa da yake ta auri tuburarre hakura zata yi da komai ta zauna sai yanda suka yi da ita? Haka suka kwana a wannan daren kowa da abimda yake ransa. Ko da gari ya waye tun asuba ta tashi uta da Rashida wadda ta tayata nan da nan suka shirya yara sannan suka hadawa kowa abinci. Kamar yanda ya saba sai karfe bakwai da kwata sanna ya fito, zuwa lokacin sun shirya suna jiransa; ya kwashesu ya kaisu ya dawo. Sai wajen karfe tara da rabi sannan ya gama shirinsa, lokacin fitowarta kenan daga wanka saboda sai da ta tsaya ta gama abincin rana ta juye a flask sannan ta fara shirin. Ya sameta a daki tana shafa mai rike da mukullin motarsa, yana daga tsaye a bakin kofa yace ‘Ni na fita.’ Ta juyo da sauri tana cewa ‘La! Babe don Allah bari nayi sauri na saka kayana sai ka bani lift.’ ‘No ba ta hanyarku zan bi ba, ki wuce kawai sai na dawo. Kada ki manta min da yara.’ Ya fada yana ficewa daga dakin. Tabi bayansa da kallo da baki bude; lallai ma mutumin nan. Kiri-kiri dai shi baya son ya dauketa a motarsa idan dai makaranta zata, in banda haka ai ko ba hanyar makarantarsu zai bi ba ya sauketa a bakin titi ya rage mata tafiya. Ta juya ta cigaba da shiryawa cikin sanyin jiki tana tunanin son kai irin na Mustapha. Allah ya so ta ma Baffa ya tura mata kudi kuma ya sanar da ita duk wata zai dinga turo mata kudi saboda karatunta, idan tana son wani abu sai ta yi masa magana. PAGE 88 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Tabbas ta san da ace da Mustapha ta dogara da sai dai ta hakura da karatunta ta zauna ta kular masa da yara. Nan da nan ta karasa shiryawa ta fito ta sallami Rashida wadda ta barsu tare da Shukra bayan ta yi mata duk wani bayani da take bukata sannan ta kama hanya zuciyarta cike da damuwa da wasi-wasi. Kafin sha biyu ta gama duk wani abu da take yi a makarantar sai dai bata son ta dawo ta dauko yara; ba wai yaran ne bata son daukowa ba amma bata son ta daukosu Mustapha yaga kamar fadansa ne ya sa don haka duk lokacin da zata fita ya zata zai yi mata fada ta dauko masa yara. Don haka suka nemi inuwa ita da kawayenta suka zauna suna hira, sai wajen 1;30pm sannan suka karasa masallaci suka yi sallah kowacce ta kama hanyara gida. Ko da ta zo gida bata tarar da wata matsala ba, Rashida ta kai Shukra gidan su Ummi ta dauko Nasreen daga makarantar kamar yanda ta bata umarni. Su kuma Afaf da Habib kusan tare da ita suka shiga gidan. Ko da ya dawo tana jin sa yana tambayar taran wanda ya daukosu daga makaranta suna ba shi amsa, musamman Shukra wadda yake ta tambayarta me suka yi ita da Rashida a gidan bayan Anti ta fita. Haka tayi banza da shi ta cigaba da harkokinta. Haka suka cigaba da yi, sai ya zama kuma da yake ba a fara lecture sosai ba sati biyun farko kullum Khadeeja bata fita da wuri sanna kuma tana dawowa kafin ya dawo gidan, don haka matsalarsu da sauki tunda zai zo ya tarar da ita tana ta hidimar yara. ……. Sati daya da komawa aka kafewa su Khadeeja timtable, kuma da yake babu lokaci sosai timetable din a matse take. Haka dai suka cigaba da karatun. Ranar Alhamis shine take da lecture 8am to 6pm, don haka ta san dole ta shirya ta fita tare da yara. Tun dare ta gama komai, tayi rabin aikin abincin safe sannan ta fitowa da kowa kayansa. Ta yiwa Rashida duk wani bayani da take bukata tunda yaran idan sun dawo daga makarantar boko babu islamiyya don haka nan zasu wuni a gidan. Tun kafin asuba ta tashi suka fara aiki tare da Rashida. PAGE 89 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Bayan Mustapha ya dawo daga masallaci sallar asuba ya sameta a kitchen, tana ta fama kaiwa da kawowa tsakanin dankalin da take soyawa da kuma hadawa yara abincin makarantarsu a lunch box. Bayan ya amsa sannu da zuwanta yace ‘Wai kin yi sallah kuwa? Na ga kamar a nan na barki fa.’ Tayi ‘yar dariya tace ‘Haba dai, nayi sallah mana. Sauri nake na gama saboda yau 8am to 6pm ne da ni kuma 8am din nan idan Prof. ya rigani shiga aji rufe min kofa zai yi wallahi shi yasa nake ta sauri don kullum sai yayi attendance.’ ‘Oh kenan yau sai 6pm zaki dawo gidan?’ ‘Eh.’ Ta amsa a gajarce tana kwashe dankalin da ya riga ya soyu. Ya kara hade girar sama da kasa sanna yace ‘To a ina zaki bar yara wuni guda?’ Bata son hayaniyarsa don bata son abinda zai bata mata rai, ba tare da ta bar abinda take yi ba tace ‘A nan mana gidansu; Rashida zata dauko Nasreen su kuma su Afaf idan suka dawo zasu sameta a gidan sai suyi zamansu kafin na dawo, they will be just fine.’ ‘Haba ai dadewar tayi yawa, kenan haka zasu zauna suyi duk abinda suka ga dama ba tare da wata kulawa ba.’ Ya fada a fusace. ‘Kada ka damu Rashida zata kula da su.’ Kafin ya bata amsa suka jiyo ihun Nasreen daga dakinsu tana cewa ‘Wayyo Anti.’ Ta riga ta san rigimar Nasreen, idan dai aka tasheta da sasafe zuwa makaranta sai tayi kuka ko ma waye ya tasheta, shima kuma ya san da haka. Amma ba tare da bata lokaci ba ya nufi dakin da sauri. Ganin haka itama Khadeejan ta ajiye abinda take yi ta bi bayansa, kusan a lokaci daya suka shiga dakin. Nasreen tana zaune a kan gadonsu da hawaye shabe-shabe a idonta yayinda Rashida take tsugune a gaban gadon tana rike da towel. ‘Me aka yi miki kike kuka Nasreen?’ Ya tambaya kafin ya karasa shiga dakin. Khadeeja tana shiga dakin ta sauko daga kan gadon ta rungumeta tana cewa ‘Anteee.’ Ya shafa kanta ‘Me aka yi miki?’ Cikin shagwaba tace ‘Rasheeda ce.” Ya juya ya dubi Rashidan a fusace yace ‘Me kika yi mata?’ Nan da nan jikinta ya hau rawa tana gyara tsuguno, kafin tayi magana Khadeeja ta shafa kan Nasreen tace ‘Nas me Rashida tayi miki?’ ‘Tashi na tayi daga barci.’ PAGE 90 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A HAUSA NOVEL by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) ‘To ai kin ga shiryaki zata yi ki tafi school ko? Ko kina son ki makara Uncle ya koroki gida ne?’ Yayi tsaki ya fice daga dakin ba tare da ya sake cewa komai ba. Ta lallaba Nasreen ta tura ta bandaki sannan ta juyo zata fito, kafin ta fito ta jiyoshi yana dawowa dakin yana cewa ‘Dankalin da kika bari a wuta ya kone, kije ki duba na kashe miki wutar.’ Ta wuceshi ta karasa kitchen din da gudu inda ta sami dankalin ya kone, ta kwashe sannan ta sake kunna wutar ta dora. Ya karaso ya tsaya a kofar kitchen din, ya dan dauki lokaci yana kallonta tana zubawa yara abincin rana wanda ta sauke a babban flask. Jimawa kadan yace ‘Kin ga irin abinda yasa bana son ki barsu da yarinyar nan ita kadai ko? Ya za ayi ta iya kula da yara tunda gashi nan bata ma iya tashinsu daga bacci ba?’ Ta kalleshi cike da mamaki tace ‘Nasreen ce fa, ko kaine ma ka tasheta sai tayi rigima, ko ka manta ne? Kuma kaine kace baka son Rashida ta dinga yi maka girki kuma ka ga dole abu daya zan yi a lokaci guda ba zai yiwu ina girka muku abinci ba kuma ina shirya yara.’ Ya juya ya fice ba tare da ya ce komai ba. Ta ja tsaki ta share kwallar da ta taru a gefen idonta sannan ta cigaba da aiki. Bata ma san me take ji ba, kokari kawai take ta fita daga gidan idan taje makaranta ta samu tayi tunani ta fahimci me take ji. Bayan ta gama abinci ta wuce daki ta sameshi bayan ta zubawa yara abinci suna ci, yana kwance a gefen gado yana fama latsa waya ta wuce har ta kusa shiga wankan yace ‘Idan na kai yara dawowa zan yi kin sani, sai wajen 10am zan fita, ita wannan yarinyar taki haka zaki bar min ita a gidan daga ni sai ita?’ Cikin halin ko in kula tace ‘Eh, ita da Shukra zasu zauna idan zaka fita kawai ka gaya mata don ta san cewa ka fita ta cigaba da aikinta.’ Har zata shige bandakin yace ‘Gaskiya bana so, kuma kema kin san bai dace ba ki barni a gida daga ni sai mai aikinki mace. Irin hakane kuma idan an ce za a auri mai aikin kuce baku yarda ba.’ Duk bacin ran da take ciki sai da ya bata dariya, duk da dai dariyar takaici ce tace ‘to ai gaka nan gata nan ka aureta mana, ai itama mace ce.’ PAGE 91 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) ‘Ni dai na gaya miki bana son ki barta a gidan idan ina nan tunda ke bakya nan, ki sami inda zaki ajiyeta idan na fita sai ta dawo gidan.’ ‘Uhhm!’ Ta amsa sannan ta shige wankan cike da takaicinsa, har ji take kamar zuciyarta tana turiri. Zuwa makaranta lecture kawai ya zama wata drama. Nan da nan ta karasa shiryawa ta shirya yaran, ta hada tea ta zauna tana sha. A haka Mustafa ya fito ya samesu lokacin 7:15am. ‘Ku tashi muje.’ Ya fadawa yaran. Ta mike rike da kofin shayinta tace ‘Bari na dauko hijab dina na saka ku rage min hanya.’ ‘A’a zaki makarar damu ne fa, gashi ko shayi baki gama sha ba kuma kin san idan suka makara korosu za ayi.’ Ya juaya ga yaran wadanda sun riga sun mike kowa da kayansa a hannu yace ‘Mu je.’ ‘Anti sai mun dawo.’ Suka fada sannan suka juya suka fice ya bi bayansu. Ta bi bayansa da kallo cike da mamaki; ta kasa gane motarsa ce baya son ta dinga shiga ko kuwa tsabar bakin ciki ne a kan zata fita yake hanashi rage mata hanya. To amma kuma yana kaita unguwa, ko da yake wannan fita ce da shi ya ga dama kuma kusan duk inda zata tunda ta aureshi tare yake kaita da yaran suna biye da ita. To me yasa idan dai makaranta zata tafi sai ya san yanda yayi ya tafi ya barta ba tare da ya ko da rage mata hanya ba? Haka har ta gama shirinta ba tare da ta samo amsar tambayarta ba; ta fito ta sami Rashida a kitchen tace ‘Idan babansu ya dawo ki koma daki ki zauna in ya fita sai ki fito ki cigaba da aikin; idan Shukra ta zauna a wajensa shikenan idan kuma ta taho wajenki to don Allah kada ki bari tayi kuka yaji.’ Tayi mata sallama ta fice tana sauri saboda 7:20am ta riga tayi kuma bata da tabbas din zata iya kaiwa BUK kafin 8:00am. Ta kusa isa titi Mustapha ya karyo kwana ya shigo layin, ta dauke kanta daga kallon inda yake; bata sani ba ko ya ganta ko bai ganta ba. Ta karasa titi cikin sanyin jiki ta hau Napep tambayoyi daban daban suna ta yawo a kanta; wai ina babe dinta ne? wanda yake son ta? Wanda kafin aurensu har so yake ya daukota daga makaranta ya kaita unguwa ko ya kaita gida don dai tana hanashi ne saboda ta san Baffa ba zai bari ba a lokacin. PAGE 92 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) To shikenan soyayya ta kare ko me Mustapha yake nufi da ita? Shekara daya fa kenan da ‘yan watanni da aurensu. Kwanci tashi cikin wannan rayuwar da Khadeeja take a gidan Mustapha har ta gama level 2 a karatunta ta shiga level 3, kuma shekararsu biyu kenan da Rashida mai aikinta. Zaman dai haka ake yinsa cikin dagewa da dagiya; idan Mustapha yana son bukatarsa a wajenta sai taji kamar ba shi ba saboda yanda yake kwantar da kai ya samu bukatarsa ta biya. Amma kuma da zarar tayi maganar karatunta ko wani abu da zai sa ta fita daga gidan ba tare da ta tafi da yara ba to sai ya nuna bacin ransa. Domin a halin yanzu kowa a danginsu ya santa da ‘yayanta domin tare ake ganinsu ko bikin wa ake yi. Gidan Mommy kuwa sun mayar da shi kamar gidan kakarsu, kuma da yake sun sami karbuwa sai suka sake sakewa. Karatunta yana tafiya daidai tunda ta saka auduga ta toshe kunnenta daga duk wata mita ta Mustapha, sai dai kawai kullum a gajiye take daga aikin gida da kuma aikin tunanin abinda zata yi Mustapha ya daina nuna mata halin ko in kula. Yaran basu saba bata matsala ba a da, amma zuwa yanzu duk tana neman ta rasa kansu; musamman Afaf da Nasreen. Idan dai aiki ta saka su ba zasu ce ba zasu yi ba amma idan basu ga dama haka za suyi kunnen uwar shegu da ita sai dai ko ta yi aikinta ko kuma ta sa Rashida tayi mata. Sannan kuma yanzu Afaf ta kulla kawance da Samira ‘yar wajen Yaya Jidda, don haka kusan duk wani motsi na Khadeeja Afaf sai ta gaywa Samira wadda take kaiwa uwarta rahoto na kai tsaye; don haka ne ma matsawar da Yaya Jidda takewa Khadeejan ta karu. Sai dai a yanzu ba wannan ne damuwar Khadeeja ba, babbar damuwarta itace rashin haihuwa. Tun bayan da tayi bari a loakcin corona ko batan wata bata sake yi ba gashi ana neman shekaru biyu. Zaman gidan baya mata dadi, bata jin dadin yanda yaran suke mata, musamman Afaf wadda a da take tunanin sun zama daya. Tana fatan itama Allah ya bata ‘yaya wadanda zasu kalleta a matsayin uwa. PAGE 93 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Ta rigashi kwanciya kamar yanda suka saba saboda yanda ta kula idan ta zauna jiransa su kwanta tare ita ake cuta tunda dole ta tashi kafin asuba ta shirya yara. Sai wajen sha biyu saura sanna ya gama abinda yake ya kwanta a kusa da ita, ta juya ta gyara kwanciyarta. Yana kwance amma ya daga waya yana chattinga kamar yanda ‘yan kwanakin nan ta kula kullum kafin ya kwanta sai yayi chatting. Ta mike taje ta yiwo fitsari, ta sha ruwa sannan ta dawo ta kwanta, zuwa lokacin ya gama chatting din ya ajiye wayar yana azkar. Ta kwanta ta gyara kwanciyarta, bayan da ta kula ya gama azkar din ta lalubo hannunsa ta rike cikin sanyin murya tace ‘Abban Afaf.’ ‘Umm.’ Ya amsa yana kallonta duka da hasken da yake cikin dakin bai kai ya kawo ba. ‘Uhm, gaskiya ina son zuwa asibiti naga gynae doctor.’ Ta fada tana wasa da hannunsa wanda ta rike. Ya rike hannunta a cikin nasa ya kara bata hankalinsa yace ‘Baki da lafiya ne?’ ‘No ba wani specific issue. Ka san dai kwanaki nace maka ina son naje a duba aga abinda yasa har yanzu ban sake samun ciki ba, kada naje wata matsala ce nayi ta zama gara naje a duba.’ Ya gyara kwanciya ya kara matsowa kusa da ita ‘Kina dai so ki dorawa kanki damuwa, har yanzu fa ba a yi shekaru biyu da barin ba. Iya wannan ya isa ya sa ki san cewa lafiyarki kalau, kawai Allah ne bai kawo ba tunda wancan din ma ba asibiti kika je kika samo ba ko?’ ‘Na sani, amma dai gaskiya ina so naje a duba ni din na sami nutsuwa. Tunda ka ga idan naje aka ce min lafiyata kalau ai dawowa zan yi kawai na cigaba da addua’a, idan kuma matsala ce sa na nemi maganinta.’ ‘Babu wata matsala kina dai son tonowa kanki matsalar. Ke yanzu ma da kike neman ciki ido rufe ya zaki yi da karatun? Tunda gashi kin shiga level 3 kuma ke da kanki kina cewa ya fi wahala. Ya zaki yi da laulayi ga karatu? Ko har kin mata ne? ai zai fi sauki idan ma dolene sai kin je asibitin ki bari ki gama karatun kafin ki kwantar da kanki.’ Suka yi shiru na dan lokaci, kowa da abinda yake tunani. PAGE 94 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Jimawa kadan tace ‘Ina son zuwa gaskiya, amma dai ina jin zan bari mu gama examsa din wannan semester in ya so kafin a koma hutu sai na samu naje.’ ‘To Allah ya kaimu.’ Tana son ta haihu duk da dai Mommy ma tace mata lafiyarta kalau amma ita gaskiya tana so taje a duba ta. Kuma yanda Mustapha yake gwada mata halin ko in kula idan ana maganar haihuwa ya sa gaba daya ta fara tunanin ko bai damu da ta haihu ba; to ya ma za ayi ya so ta haihu tunda shi masoyiyarsa ta haifar masa yara har uku? Haka tayi ta sake-sake tana juyi, sai gefin asuba sannan bacci ya dauketa. ______ kamar kullum yana shiga office din yau ma damuwarsa ta yaye; musamman yanda kamshin turarenta ya yiwa kofofin hancinsa maraba bayan da ya shiga office din nasa ya rufo kofar. Wannan ya tabbatar masa da cewa ta riga ta zo office din watakila wani office din taje. Ya ajiye jakarsa a kan table ya karasa ya zauna a kan kujerarsa cike da farin ciki. Sabuwar sakatariyarsa Naja’atu Musa Bello; watanta uku da fara aiki amma soyayya mai karfi ta kullu a tsakanisu. Duk wata damuwa da Khadeeja zata dora masa da ya shigo office din ya ganta yake mantawa da ita, idan kuma an tashi daga office ko a ranakun da babu aiki ya kan je gidansu zance. Duk da dai manya basu riga sun shiga zancen ba amma dai yana ji a jikinsa Naja’atu tasa ce. Bai dade da zama ba ta turo kofar ta shigo, daga tsaye ta sakar masa kyakkyawan murmushinta wanda baya gajiya da kalla. ‘Ranka ya dade barka da shigowa.’ Ta fada tana juya kwayar idonta. ‘Good Morning my dear.’ Ya amsa yana ta faman murmushin da yake barazanar karawa bakinsa fadi. Ta karasa ta zauna a kujerar gabansa, sannan ta dauki file a kan teburin ta mika masa. Nan take ya buda ya fara karantawa yana mata tambayoyi tana yi masa bayani. Bayan sun gama ya ajiye file din a gefe ya dubeta yace ‘To meye labari?’ Tayi dariya ta sunkuyar da kai a kunyace tace ‘Komai normal.’ ‘Good. So nayi mana order din lunch ko? Don na san ko ance kizo muje mu ci a waje ba kya son zuwa eateries, sai shopping ko?’ Tayi dariya tace ‘Gara dai ayi order din.’ PAGE 95 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Tayi dariya tace ‘Gara dai ayi order din.’ ‘Ba damuwa, kiyi mana order din sai ki turo min account number na tura kudin.’ ‘Yes Boss, an gama.’ Suka yi dariya gaba daya. Tana shirin tashi yace ‘Yauwa, gobe ana open daya a school din su Afaf, please idan kika shigo around 10am sai kije musu, ki jiyo min duk bayanasu da performances din su.’ Ta gyara zama tace ‘Uhm, ok. But Madam ba ta nan ne ko bata jin dadi?’ Ya gyara zama ya fara lilo a kujerar da yake kai yana kallonta sosai sanna yace ‘No, lafiyarta kalau but na dai fi son ke kije ki jiyo min komai.’ Cike da farin ciki ta sake fadada murmushinta tace ‘Yes Sir, Allah ya kai mu. Kuma Allah ya sa kada kasa yayata ta bani query saboda na shiga aikinta duk da dai nima ‘yayana ne.’ Yayi dariya ‘Kada ki damu, baki da matsala da ita.’ Suka sake dan taba hira sannan ta fice ta koma office dinta cike da farin cikin yanda alakarsu take tafiya ita da ogan nata. Ba zata taba bari Mustapha ya kufce mata ba don ta ga mijin aure. Ta gama degree dinta har tayi masters, saurayinta na karshe har sun zo gaisuwa haka kawai ya daina zuwa sai ji kawai tayi ana bikinsa da ‘yar uwarsa. Duk da ta san ba wasu shekaru ne da ita masu yawa ba domin shekarunta 28 kacal, amma dai ta san an matsu tayi aure a gidansu; musammam ummanta wadda aikin ma so tayi ta hanata sai tayi aure. Sai gashi ahse mijin yana wajen aikin. A hankali suka saba, har suka kai yanzu da take jin zata iya cewa ta fi matarsa sanin halin da yake ciki da inda yake a kowanne lokaci; don haka ma take jin cewa kwaceshi a wajen Khadeeja kamar kwace goruba ne a hannun kuturu, domin tun yanzu tana jin ta fara samun nasara tunda kullum ita yake kawowa karar Khadeejan sai ta bashi hakuri, ta riga ta fahimci irin zaman da suke yi da Khadeejan don haka ta gama shirya musu; lokaci kawai take jira. ____ Karfe sha daya take da lecture don haka sai da ta gama shirya yaran dukansu suka fita makaranta sannan itama ta karasa ayyukanta ta shirya. PAGE 96 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Karfe goma da minti biyar tana zaune a gaban mudubi tana gayar fuska ta tuna jiya da daddare Shukra ta ce mata Anty tace kowa ya zo da Mommy dinsa open day 9am to 11am sannan sai a zarce da sports, kuma idan dai ba ta manta ba ma Afaf ta gaya mata duk da section din su Afaf din da ban da na su Shukra. Sai dai basu yi maganar da Abbansu ba, bai gaya mata itace zata je ko shine zai je ba gaba daya ta manta bata tambaye shi ba. Ta mike ta dauko wayarta wadda take ajiye a gefen gado ta dannan masa kira; sai da ta kirawo sau uku duka wayar bata shiga ba, don haka ta yanke hukuncin idan ta fita sai ta fara tsayawa a makarantar tasu tukunna kada taje sai ta wuce makaranta ya bugo waya yace itace zata je ya jika mata aiki. Nan da nan ta karasa shiryawa ta saka jilbab dinta me kalar lilac sanna ta saka bakin sneakers dinta ta sallami Rashida sannan ta wuce. Tana zuwa makarantar kai tsaye ajinsu Shukra ta wuce, duk malaman nasu sun santa saboda zuwa daukansu don haka ba tare da bata lokaci ba aka bayanan Shukra da kuma results dinta na CA. tana gamawa ta ja hannun Shukra suka wuce ajinsu Nasreen inda nan ma aka hada mata komai, Nasreen tana cikin wadanda zasuyi wasan tsere don haka bata samu ta fita daga aji ba Khadeeja ta ja Shukra suka nufi secondary section don ta karbo sakamakon Afaf da Habib. Tun kafin su karasa kofar secondary section din ta hango Afaf tare da wata mata sanye da bakar abaya da brown envelops a hannunta, suna tafe suna hira; ga dukkan alamu a dai malama ce a nan makarantar duk da ita Khadeeja bata taba ganinta ba. Da suka kara matsowa kusa Shukra ta zare hannunta daga na Khadeeja tana cewa ‘La, Anti Naja ce gasu nan ita da Yaya Afaf.’ Ta karasa wajensu da gudu. Da fara’arta ta cimmusu, suna haduwa ta kara fadada murmushinta cike da girmamawa tace ‘Sannu Anti.’ Cike da mamaki itama ta dan yage baki mai kama da murmushi tace ‘Yauwa, sannunmu.’ ‘Ya aiki ya yaran?’ ta kula da yanda ta ke magana kamar da kyara don haka kafin ma ta bata amsa ta mayar da hankalinta ga Afaf tace ‘Yaya Afafa muje na karbo muku CA report dinku ke da Habib na wuce don nima school zan je.’ PAGE 97 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Ta dan daga gira cikin halin ko in kula tace ‘Anti Naja ta karbar mana ai, dama na su Shukra zata je ta karba yanzu.’ Ta kalli Afaf din sannan ta kalli malamar da aka kira Anti Naja tana mamaki tace ‘Me yasa? Anti ai da kin barshi na zo gashi sun saka ki aiki.’ Ta kawar da kai ta daga gira tana cewa ‘No ba wani aiki, ai Abbansu ne yace na karbar musu.’ Itama Khadeeja ta dan zaro ido tace ‘Oh, ya zo kenan ko yaushe yace a karbar musu?’ Afaf ta fahimci Khadeeja bata san Naja ba kuma bata ma san da zamanta ba, sabanin ita da kannenta wadanda a cikinsu zata iya cewa Shukra ce kawai bata san Naja ba ko kuma ta santa amma bata san wacece ita ba. Ta dan yi gyaran murya tace ‘Anti ba fa malamarmu bace, sakatariyar Abba ce kuma shine ya turota daga office ta zo mana open day din.’ Mamakin Khaddeja ya karu, ta sake karewa Naja kallo na dan takaitaccen lokaci sannan ta bude baki zata yi magana sai kuma ta fasa. Ta dan yi murmushi da gefen baki sannan ta kalli kasa ta dago suka hada ido da Najan wadda take mata kallon da ta kasa fassarawa sanna tace ‘Oh, ok, Umm.’ Kafin ta ce wani abu Habib ya karaso wajen yace ‘Yauwa Anti kin karaso? Dama ke nake jira; don Allah zo muje ki cewa uncle ni bana son basket ball team ya barni na shiga football team. Haka kawai wai saboda ni dogo ne sai nayi basketball.’ Kafin Khadeeja tayi magana Najan tace ‘Au shine baka gaya min ba Habib, ai da ka gaya min nayi masa magana.’ ‘Dama Anti nake jira.’ Ya fada cikin halin ko in kula ya zari envelop guda daya daga hannun Najan ya mikawa Khadija yana dariya yace ‘Anti guess what?’ Ta dan yi murmushi yayinda suka bar Naja da baki bude, tace ‘What?’ Ya zaro takarda daya ya mika mata yana cewa 38 naci a Hausa yau don haka yau da shawarma zan yi dinner ko?’ Ta karba tana dariya sannan ta bashi hannu suka tafa tace ‘Iyye, ai dole kaci shawarma tunda yau ka wuce gori. Haba ko kai fa, kullum komai kaci A da B amma a Hasua ka dinga cin D da F.’ Ya mikawa Khaddeja envelop din yana cewa ‘To zaki ga Uncle din?’ PAGE 98 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Tace ‘No, tunda yanzu ka ga kun riga kun fara games ina jin ka bari sai gobe sai na zo na ganshi. Kafin nan munyi tattauna a kan football da basketball din kuma mun yi magana da Abbanka ko?’ Ya gyada kai ‘Eh, hakane.’ Naja tayi sauri tace ‘Idan kina sauri ne ai sai naje naga Uncle din.’ Tace ‘No ba sauri nake ba, kamar dai goben zai fi dacewa kawai.’ Habib ya katsesu yana mikawa Khadeeja envelope din yana cewa ‘Anti sai mun dawo, goben kya zo kawai.’ Ya wuce ya barsu a nan. Naja ta mikawa Khadeeja hannu tana cewa ‘Ki kawo na tafiwa da yallabai takardun tunda office zan koma.’ Ta dan yi murmushi tace ‘No ina ga gara ni na tafi masa dasu tunda a gidansa zan kwana.’ Ta bata rai tace ‘Um, sai an jima.’ Ta wuce rike da takardun Afaf da suke hannunta Afafa din tana biye da ita suna hira. Khadeeja ta bi bayansu da kallo tana mamaki; to yaushe yayi sabuwar sakatariya? Tunda da dai ta san sakatarensa namiji ne. kuma har yaushe sakatariyar ta kai matsayin tazowa yara open day har tana wani cewa a bata takardu ta kai masa? Tukunna ma; kamar dai yaran nan sun sa wannan sakatariyar, itace bata santa ba. To kenan har yayi introducing dinta a wajen yaransa a matsayinta na wa? Me yasa suka kwana tare bai ce mata tazo open daya ba kuma bayan ya fita ma ya kasa kiranta? Wanda tunda ta aureshi duk wata harkar makarantar yara itace take zuwa kuma shi yake saka ta ta zo. To me yasa wannan ya sa sakatariya? Naja? Bata son ta yanke hukunci cewa akwai wani abu tsakanin Mustapha da Naja amma dai tabbas tana da tarin tambayin da zai amsa mata. Sai da ta raka Shukra aji sannan ta nufi fita daga makarantar. Tun kafin ta gama fitowa daga cikin ginin makarantar zuwa farfajiyar wajen da ake ajiye motoci ta hangosu, tana rike da hannun Afaf suna magana har suka karasa bakin motar gefen direba ta sa mukulli ta buda motar; ta dan ja baya ta labe. Me take gani ne? Motar Mustapha? To shine ya kawota ko me? Tana nan a labe ta hangosu; Naja ta bude motar ta zauna a kujerar direba sannan ta yiwa Afaf sallama ta ja motar. PAGE 99 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Sai da ta karanta lambar motar a fili domin kara tabbatarwa motar Mustapha ce; kanta ya daure gaba daya. To me hakan yake nufi? Ya aiko sakatariyarsa ta zo wa yara open day kuma a motarsa. To hada kudi sukayi suka sayi motar a tare? Ko kuwa dai tsabar kauna ce ko rashin hankali ya sa suke sharing motarsa da sakatariya? Me yasa bai aikota a motar haya ba ko a motar office? Wato motar da ita idan dai makaranta zata ko arage mata hanya bata isa yayi ba itace ya bawa sakatariya take yawo a gari. Kai! Gaskiya Mustapha ya rainata. Tayi sauri ta fito daga inda ta rabe lokacin da ta hango Afaf ta nufo wajen. Tayi mata sallama sannan ta wuce ta fice daga harabar makarantar. A bakin titi ta tsaya, motocin haya sai tsayawa suke ba tare da ta hau ba; gaba daya ma ta manta inda zata saboda yanda zuciyarta take zafi; me Mustapha yake nufi da ita? Har ta juya zata koma gida saboda yanda take jin ba zata iya zuwa lecture din ba sai kuma ta tuna idan taje gidan me zata yi? Rufe kanta kawai zata yi a daki tayi kukan da ba zai mata maganin komai ba; don haka ta sake juyawa ta koma bakin titi ta hau motar BUK. Ta kalli waje ta tagar motar, tayi murmushi ita kadai; wai itace a motar haya yayinda ga wata can tana yawo a motar mijinta. Takawar da kai ta share kwalla. Ko da ta karasa makarantar ta san an riga an yi nisa da lecture din kuma ko ta shiga ma ta san babu abinda zata gane, don haka kai tsaye ta wuce hostel dakinsu Rahma inda suka saba zuwa su huta; duk da dai ta san suna wajen lecture amma ta san inda suke ajiye mukullansu. Tana shiga dakin tayi watsi da kayanta ta fada gadon Rahma ta kwanta ta fashe da kuka. Sai wajen karfe daya da kwata sanna suka shigo dakin suka sameta a kwance ta ci kuka ta koshi. Suna shiga Farida tace ‘Haba Malama, tun dazu muke kiranki a waya kin ki dagawa ashe kina nan abunki.’ Suka karasa suka fada kanta Asiya tace ‘Ko dai abun ya zo ne a tanadi goro da ledar amai.’ Ta sake fashewa da sabon kuka. Suka yi tsuru-tsuru. Rahma ta shafa bayanta tace ‘Kawata kina fadar mana da gaba fa, don Allah me ya faru? Ko Babe bashi da lafiya ne?’ PAGE 100 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Haka suka yita jero mata tambayoyi, ita kuwa tayi banza da su har suma suka gaji suka yi shiru, suka zauna kawai suna jiranta. Sai da tayi mai isarta sannan ta basu labarin abinda ya faru. Rahma tace ‘kada fa nayi ashar kawata, kut! Wannan wanne kalar wulakancine mutumin nan yake miki? Farida tace ‘Motar da yake kyashin daukanki yaje ya bawa budurwa ko ma karuwa take yawo a titi? Lallai an gaida uban Afaf.’ Rahma tace ‘Gaskiya idan ya dau yau ya kamata yayi miki bayani na ganewa, duk da babu wani explanatin da zai sa na yarda babu wani abu a tsakanishi da ita ba sakatariya ba ko DG ce wallahi. Yayi miki bayani kuma kema ki karanta masa; wannan ai zubar da mutunci ne kina yawi a motar haya wata sidechick tana yawo a motar mijinki? Mijinki na sunna fa, Haba! Gaskiya dai ya kamata ki san yanda zakiyi ki kwaci kanki a hannun mutumin nana tunda shi ga alama bai san mutunci ba.’ Amina tace ‘Don Allah ku barta ta bai abun a hankali.’ Ta kalleta rai a bace ‘A hankali Amina? Shi a hankali kika ga yana yi min? Ni budurwarsa take cewa wai na kawo takardun yara ta kai masa saboda tsabar samun waje? Haba mana!’ Farida tace ‘Toh shi dai na gani, aure ai ba hauka bane. Wallahi ya kamata ki dage ki gaya masa abinda yake ranki tunda dai an dade ana ruwa kasa tana shanyewa, ai ba siyoki yayi a bakin rimi ba da zai mayar dake kamar wata sokuwa.’ Amina tace ‘Don Allah ku bari a bi abun a hankali, miji fa ba kamar saurayi bane haba!’ Rahama ta ja hannun Amina tace ‘Taso ‘yar uwa mu nemo abinci wannan batun na masu aure ne ba namu ba kin ji.’ Haka ta wuni a makarantar nan Amina tana bata baki yainda Farida da Rahma suke kara jaddada mata ya kamata ta dauki mataki idan ba haka ba rainin zai wuce haka. Sai bayan la’asar sannan ta kwaso kayanta ta dawo gidan. ………. Wunin ranar haka ta karasashi cikin kunci, saida ta cewa yara bata da lafiya sannan suka kyaleta don kowa yana so ya bata labarin sports day. Rashidace ta karasa duk wata hidimar gida da ta yara, har abincin ma da baya so Rashidan ta girka yau cewa tayi ta girka don a yanda take jin ko ta dafa ba zai yi dadi ba. PAGE 101 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A HAUSA NOVEL BY SAKINA YAZID (INNAR SU AMAL) Sai bayan sallar magriba sannan ya dawo gidan, bayan ya gama hayaniya da yara ya wuce dakin ya sameta. Tana kwance bata ko juyo ta kalleshi ba don haka ya yi zaton bacci takeyi. Sai kawai ya kintsa ya fice daga dakin. Bata son yiwa yaro alkawari ta karya don haka tun da ta dawo ta sa Rashida ta hada mata duk wasu kayan da take bukata na hada shawarma sanna ta kwaba mata fulawar, yanda idan ta fito bayan isha’i sai ta hada shawarma kamar yanda ta yiwa Habib alkawari idan yayi passing Hausa. Suna zaune shi da yaran ta wucesu ta shiga kitchen, nana da nan ta fara koakrin dorawa. Tana daga kitchen ta jiyo yana amsa waya yana kwatancen gida; ta ja tsaki a fili tana fatan Allah ya sa ba bako zai yi ba don ko me zai yi ba zata gaisa da wani bako ba balle ta bashi ko da ruwa. Sai dai yayi duk abinda zai yi. Kafin ta gama wannan tunanin ta jishi yana cewa yanzu zai fito, inda ba tare da bata lokaci ba ta ji fitarsa. Jimawa kadan ya shigo da leda ya wuce ya sameta a kitchen tana yayyanka fulawa zata fara gasawa. Ya mika mata ledar yana cewa ‘Ga wannan shawarma ce; sakatariyata ce Naja ta aiko delivery man ya kawo a bawa yara. Sai ki duba ki zubo a tray mu ci don na ji kamar da yawa’ Ta kalleshi da jajayen idanuwanta wadanda suka kode saboda kuka da tsabar mamaki; tayi murmushi mai daci sannan ta kashe wutar abinda ta dora a wuta ta nufoshi yayinda ya mika ledar a zaton zata karba. Ta bigi kafadarsa ta wuce ta shige daki ta barshi a nan tsaye. Ya bi bayanta da kallo cike da tsananin mamaki saboda Khadeeja bata taba yi masa irin wannan wulakancin ba; kuma a gabn yara don duk biyoshi suka yi da suka ji yana maganar a juye a ci. Nan take ya ajiye ledar kan sink sanna ya bi bayanta daki; yana shiga ya sameta a tsaye a gaban mudubi tana cika tana batsewa kamar ma jiransa take yi. ‘Wannan wane irin wulakanci ne ina miki magana zaki yi min tsaki a gaban yara saboda raini.’ Ya tambaya cikin jin kai da isa. Ta kalleshi ta dauke kai tana murmushin takaici tace ‘Ji nayi kamar zagina kayi. PAGE 102 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Kallon takaicin da yake mata ya koma na mamaki, ya tsareta da ido kuma itama ta ki dauke nata idon. Yace ‘Ni na zageki? Ko kuwa dai ke kika zageni?’ Ba tare da ta bashi amsa ba tace ‘Wacece Naja?’ ‘Mtseww!’ ya ja tsaki sannan ya cigaba ‘Sakatariyata ce; shine kike nema ki zageni saboda nace ta kawowa yara abu?’ ‘Baka gaya min ka mayar da ita wakiliyarka a makarantar yara ba, har sai da naje musu open day sannan sai na ganta wai kai ka turata. Har tana cewa wai na bata takardun yara ita kace ta karbo.’ ‘Eh, ai ni nace ta karbo tunda na fita ban gaya miki ba.’ ‘Kuma ka kasa yi mi waya kamar yanda kafin yau duk abinda kake so ayi na yaran kake min waya ko da ina sama jannati ne naje nayi?’ Ya fara hasala saboda yanda take maganar a tsiwace ga wani kallon raini da take masa. ‘Ba fa na son wulakanci khadeeja; ni na turata ta karbo ko ban isa bane? Na zata zaki yi murna tunda kullum cikin korafi kike da mitar hidimar yaran saboda kina gani ba ke kika haifesu ba, ke naki karatun ne a gabanki. Tayi murmushi tace ‘Ka isa har ka yi yawa, kuma alhamdulillahi tunda an sami mai karbata yanzu kam zan huta da wasu abubuwan. Kuma na gane nice ban isa na shigar maka mota ba shi yasa ita da kake ganin mutuncinta ka koya mata mota har gashi nan ta kai ta dauki motarka ta fita yawo.’ Ta daga kafa zata shige bandaki sai kuma ta tsaya ta kalleshi suka hada ido sannan tace ‘Bayan hidimar yaran sai kuma wacce hidimar take maka? Ko ma dai ka aureta ne nice ban sani ba?’ ‘Ba fa na son iskanci Khadeeja! Kina ji nace miki sakatariyata ce kike wannan maganar banzar. Na aiketa don haka na bata mota ta taje ta dawo, shine kike wannan rashin kunyar? Idan da kina hidimar yaran ba tare da kosawa ba ai babu wanda zan nema. Na san idan na gaya miki sai kinyi mita don haka na nemi wadda zata yi cikin walwala na sakata, sai dai duk abinda zaki yi kije kiyi amma idan kika zageni wallahi ba zaki ji da dadi ba.’ Tayi murmushi ‘Hmmm! Ka fi karfin zagi yallabai, amma tabbas kayi yanda kake so don haka nima zan yi yanda nake so.’ Ta juya ta shige bandaki ta turo kofar ta barshi nan tsaye. PAGE 103 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A HAUSA NOVEL by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Haka ya gaji da tsayuwa ya juya ya fice daga dakin; tana jin fitarsa ta fito ta saka mukulli ta kulle dakin ta bar mukullin a jiki ta koma ta kwanta. ……….. Tun a office Naja’atu ta sanar da shi haduwarsu da Khadeeja, kuma ita kanta sai da ta nuna rashin jin dadinta a kan ya san Khadeeja zata je ya tura ta. Sai da yayi ta faman bata hakuri sannan ya samo kanta. Bai taba zaton Khadeeja zata bashi matsala, don ya zata idan yace mata sakatariyarsa ce zata fahimceshi, yanzu gashi itama Khadeejan so take ya lallasheta. Yana da niyyar auren Naja don sun ma yi magana da Alhaji kwanan nan ma za a kai kudin aure; kawai dai bai shirya gayawa Khadija ba saboda bai shirya ba, ya fi so sai magana ta tsaya an kusa biki sai ya sanar da ita. Kafin lokacin ya gama gininsa sai su tashi su koma don a can yake so amarya ta tare. Yanzun ma kuma da hakan ta faru ba gaya mata zai yi ba, idan ta gama fushin nata ya san me zai gaya mata. Tun yana saka rai zata bude kofar dakin har dare ya fara yi bata bude ba, yara har sun gaji da tambayarta. Haka ya sa Rashida ta basu abinci sannan ta tayasu suka shirya suka tafi suka kwanta, shima ya shiga dakinsa ya kwanta yana sauraron lokacin da zai ji motsinta. PAGE 104 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Da asubar fari ya tashi, bayan ya gama alwala ya fito da niyyar tafiya masallaci ya karasa kofar dakinta ya murza hannun kofar ko zai jita a bude amma sai ya jita a rufe, sai dai ya hango fitila ta kasan kofar dakin a kunne. Don haka ya kada kai ya wuce masallaci ya san ta riga ta tashi. Tun kafin ta tayar da sallah cikinta yake kugi saboda jiya bata ci abincin dare ba ta kwanta, don haka tana idar da sallah ta gama azkar dinta ta bude kofar dakin ta fito ta wuce kitchen; a lokacin Rashida da su Afaf babu wanda ya tashi domin dama itace take tashin Rashida kafin tayi sallah su kuma su Afaf bayan ta idar da sallar. Tana shiga ta dora ruwa kofi daya ta jira ya tafasa, ta hada shayinta mai kauri a babban kofi ta dauki burodi ta gutsura ta dauka ta nufi daki. A falo ta ci karo da shi ya shigo daga masallaci, ya dubeta yace ‘Shayi zaki sha da sanyin safiya kuma.’ ‘Um.’ Ta bashi amsa sannan ta wuce dakin. Da hanzari ya bita don kada ta rufe kofar, ya cimmata a daidai lokacin da take zama a kan dadduma tana ajiye shayin nata. Ko kallon inda yake bata yi ba balle ta nuna ta san mutum ya shigo. Ya karasa ya zauna a gefen gado yana cewa ‘Sai kin gama zaki taso yaran ne? akwai school fa.’ Ta gutsiri burodi ta tsoma a shayin sannan tace ‘Bani da lecture sai 9am so idan na gama zan dan koma ne na rage bacci zuwa kamar 8am sai na tashi na shirya.’ Ya dan yi dariya a kaikaice don ya san kwanan zancen, yace ‘Haba dai, ai kya daure ki shirya yaran kafin ki koma ki kwanta ko?’ ‘Oh, ai kuma ka cire al’amarinsu daga hannuna ka saka a hannun sakatariyark kamar yanda ka sanar da ni a aikace jiya don idan ban manta ba ma itace ta kawo muku dinner. Ko ba komai ma ka huta da mita ta.’ Ta dauki kofin sahyinta ta cigaba da kurba. Ya dan tsaya yana kare mata kallo saboda yanda ya kasa fassara yanayin fuskarta domin kamar ranta ba a bace yake ba kamar ma dai tana cikin yanayi na nishadi. Yace ‘Common Khadija, na riga fa nagaya miki cewa ban sameki a waya ba shi yasa nace ita taje ko? Ko da wani abu ma ai sai ki shiryasu idan na kaisu makaranta sai mu karasa maganar kinga lokaci yana kurewa.’ PAGE 105 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) ‘Babu ma wani abu, na riga na fahimci sakon.’ Ya mike yana cewa ‘To don Allah ki fito ki shiryasu kinga idan suka makara rufe gate za ayi.’ Ta cigaba da shan shayinta kamar ba da ita yake magana ba, ya fara kosawa don haka kamar a hasale yace ‘Kina ji ina miki magana ko?’ Ta kalleshi suka hada ido tace ‘Na ji.’ Ya kalli agogon bangon da yake dakin ya ga karfe shida saura kwata, ya juya ya fice ba tare da yace komai ba. Ya wuce dakin yaran don ya kula so takeyi su makara. Idan ya tasosu in ya so sai suzo da kansu su gaya mata ta taso ta shiryasu. Yana ficewa ta tashi ta tura kofar a hankali ta mayar ta kulle ta bar mukullin a jiki, domin yau babu wanda zata shirya sai dai ayi duk abinda za ayi. Tana zama a kan daddumar taji Nasreen tana buga mata kofa tana cewa ‘Anti mun tashi.’ Har ta gaji da bugun ta ruga bandaki ba a bude mata ba. Ya fito daga dakin nasu Rashida tana biye da shi, ya dubeta yace ‘Je ki tayat mana ku shirya yara, kun kusan makara fa.’ Ta wuce kitchen yayinda ya nufi dakin Khadeeja, ya murza hannun kofar yana turawa ya jita a rufe ‘Ya juyo da mamaki yana hango kitchen yana cewa ‘Ko kina kitchen ne?’ Ya wuce ya nufi kitchen din, yana shiga ya dubi Rashida yace ‘Bata fito ba?’ Tace ‘Eh.’ Yayi tsaki ya juya ya fice. Ya koma kofar dakin nata ya kara kwankwasawa, sai sai har ya gaji da kwankwasawa bata bude kofar ba, yana kallo ta kasan kofa ya ga duhu alamr an kashe fitilar dakin. Ya ja tsaki ya wuce dakinsa, yana shiga ya dauki wayarsa ya fara kiran lambarta. Sai dai har ya gaji da kira bata dauka ba. Don haka ya ajiye wayar a kan gadon ya fito daga dakin ya wuce kitchen, yana shiga ya tarar da Rashida tana tattare fulawar da ta kwaba jiya za ayi shawarma wadda Khadijab ta barta a nan a bude ta kwana har ta bushe. Yan shiga ta bar abinda takeyi ta tsaya tana kallonsa. Yace ‘Ya baki fara komai ba kika tsaya kina kallona?’ ‘Uhm ai ban san me zan fara ba.’ ‘Me kuke yi ke da ita idan zata shirya ‘yan makaranta?’ ‘Um, ai itace take yin abincin ni tayata nake yi, kuma yanzu ban san me zata dafa ba.’ PAGE 106 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) ‘Mtsewww!’ Ya ja tsaki sannan ya juya kamar zai fice sai kuma ya dawo yace ‘Ki dora ruwan shayi mana da abincin tafiya makaranta.’ Ya juya zai fita tace ‘Um to abincin makarantar me za a dafa?’ Ya kalleta cike da takaici; wai wannan wacce irin dakikiyar yarinya ce? Yace ta dafa abincin ma sai kuma ya gaya mata abincin da zata dafa. Kamar zai fice kuma sai ya tsaya yace ‘Ki dafa indomie.’ ‘To.’ Ta amsa jikinta na rawa ta juya ta shige store domin dauko indomie. Yana dawowa parlor din ya jiyo Afaf tana hayaniya da Shukra a kan shiryawa, har ya nufi dakin sai kuma ya fasa ya wuce kofar daki Khadeeja ya kwankwasa kofar a hankali yana cewa ‘Khadija ki bude mana.’ Babu wanda ya bashi amsa don haka ya koma parlor din ya zauna yana jiyo hayaniyar yaran a dakinsu suna shiryawa. Jimawa kadan ya tashi ya nufi dakin inda ya sa hannu ya fara kokarin tayasu shiryawa. Nan da nan suka gama sannan ya tasosu a gaba suka fito inda ya saka su a gaba suka sha shayi da burodi sannan a gurguje Rashida ta zuba musu indmie dinsu a flask ya tasa su a gaba suka fice. Khadeeja tana jin fitarsu da mota ta fito daga dakin a shirye ta sallami Rashida ta sanar da ita idan ya dawo ta fice ta tafi makota in ya so idan zai fita sai yayi mata magana ta dawo; Haka suka saba tunda Shukra ta shiga makaranta; idan dai ba tare da yara zai fita ba sai dai Rashida ta je makota ta jira idan ya gama zai fita sannan ta dawo ta shiga gidan. Bayan ta gama sallamar Rashida ta fice ta tafi makaranta. ……… Suna dab da karasawa makarantar aka rufe gate din, gaba daya masu gadi da sauran ma’aikatan suka shige ciki suka rufe kofa; wanda hakan yake nufi babu yaron da zai sake shiga. Ya tsaya ya cije lebe na dan lokaci sannan ya kunna motar suka kama hanyar komawa gida. Nasreen tace ‘Mun makara, gashi bamu taba makara ba.’ Yace ‘E, kun tsaya kuna ta fada baku shirya da wuri ba.’ Afaf tace ‘Abba Anti bata lafiya ne?’ Ya shafa kansa yana cewa ‘Eh, bata jin dadi.’ PAGE 107 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Suna Shigowa gidan suka tara da Rashida a tsaye a bakin kofa kamar yanda ta saba jiransa, tana ganin su ta bisu suka shige. Shi kuma Abbansu ya karasa kofar dakin Khadeeja ya fara kwankwasawa yana yi yana cewa ‘Khadeeja daAllah ki bude mana.’ Rashida ta fito daga dakin su Afaf tace ‘Antin ta tafi makaranta.’ Ya kalleta da mamaki yace ‘Makaranta? Yaushe?’ ‘Bayan kun fita.’ Ya wuce dakinsa ya barta a nan. To me Khadija take nufi ne? Daga yin abu ta ma ki ta zauna ayi magana tana ta wulakanci, gashi har ta sa yara sun rasa makaranta. Yanzu gashi dole ya fita ya barsu a gidan su kadai abinda baya so. Amma wannan wulakancin na Khadeeja fa ya fara yawa, ta ma ki ta saurareshi gaba daya. Yanzu ya take so ayi? Haka ya wuce dakinsa ya zauna ya fara kiran wayar Khadeeja amma har ya gaji da kira bata dauka ba. Ya duba lokaci yaga karfe takwas da rabi, gashi yana da meeting karfe tara. Don haka a gurguje ya tashi ya shiga wanka ya shirya. Ko abinci bai tsaya ci ba ya fice ya bar yaran. ………. Babu wanda ta gayawa yanda suka yi da Mustapha, don ko su Rahma bata cewa komai ba; su kuma da suka kula bata son magana sai kawai suka kyaleta. Haka tayi zamanta a makaranta har wajen karfe biyar na yamma sannan ta kamo hanya ta dawo gidan. Tana shigowa yara suka fara yi mata oyoyo; da murnarta ta amsa sannu da zuwansu kamar yanda ta saba. Ta kalli Afaf tace ‘Bari na je daki na sha magani na huta, kaina ciwo yake yi.’ Ba tare da ta saurari amsarta ba ta shige dakin ta turo kofa. ………. Sai bayan sallar isha’i sannan ya dawo, lokacin Afaf ta sa Rashida ta dafa musu taliya sun ci abncin dare saboda Khadeeja tace kada wanda ya sake buga mata kofa. Yana shigowa gidan ita ya fara tambaya suka ce masa tana daki, sai dai ga mamakinsa yana taba kofar ya jita a rufe. Nasreen ce ta sanar da shi cewa tace a dina buga mata kofa bata lafiya. Don haka shima sai kawai ya kyaleta ya cigaba da harkokinsa har sai da yara suka kwanta. Wajen karfe goma na dare ya sake kwankwasa mata kofar, tayi banza da shi bata ce komai ba. Ya matsa jikin kofar yace ‘Wallahi Khadeeja idan baki bude kofar nan ba zan balla ta.’ PAGE 108 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Tana daga ciki ta dauki ‘yar saman rigar baccina ta saka sanna ta zo ta bude masa kofar tana rike da wayarta tana chatting. Ta koma ciki ta karasa kan gado ta zauna ta mike kafarta ba tare da ta ce masa komai ba. Yana daga tsaye ya kare mata kallo sannan yace ‘Wai wanne irin wulakanci ne wannan kike yi ne Khadeeja? Kin bar min yara sun makara a makaranta kuma kin fice kin bar gida ba tare da wani bayani ba?’ ‘To ai ka san dai yau ina da lecture ko?’ ta bashi amsa sannan ta sake mayar da hankali a kan wayarta. ‘To don me baki tashi kin shirya yara ba kuma da kika dawo kika sake rufe kofa kika barsu.’ ‘Au wai Najan bata zo ba? Ai na zata tayi musu komai tunda yau itace da aiki.’ Ya cije lebe sannan ya ja dogon tsaki ya fesar da iska saboda yanda Khadeeja take kureshi ‘Na gaya miki babu komai atsakanina da ita sakatariyata ce kawai, don Allah wai me kike so nayi miki ne a kan wannan maganar. Idan kuma don taje makarantar yara ne to kiyi hakuri ba zata sake zuwa ba, babu wata alaka tsakanina da ita dama sai ta office.’ ‘Ai naga alama.’ Ta fada ba tare da ta daina kallon wayara ba. A fusace yace Khadeeja ni nake miki magana kina danna waya ko kallo ban isheki ba?’ Ta ajiye wayar a gefenta ta kalleshi tace ‘Shike nan, na ji duk abinda ka fada.’ ‘Please kada ki sake rufe kofar nan, kuma ga yara can sun kwanta da safe ki tashe su da wuri kada su makara.’ ‘Ok.’ Har ya juya zai fita ya dan tsaya yace ‘Kuma kin san kema ba a nan kika saba kwana ba.’ ‘Ok.’ Ya fice ya barta. Ta murguda baki kamar yana kallonta tace ‘Dan rainin hankali, baka yi laushi ba tukunna kaje ka dauko Naja ta zo ta dinga yi maka hidimar kai da yaran.’ Yana fita ta zame tayi kwanciyarta sai dai bata rufe kofar ba. Tana jinsa ya dawo dakin ya leka fuskarta tayi kamar bacci take, don haka ya fice ya barta bayan ya kashe mata fitila. PAGE 109 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Yayi zaton kamar yanda ta amsa masa da daddare zata tashi ta shirya yara, sai dai abinda tayi jiya shi ta sake maimaitawa. Ta saka mukulli ta kulle dakin, ya buga har ya gaji bata bude ba; don haka ba tare da bata lokaci ba ya tsaya a kan yara suka shirya ya kwashesu ya kai su makaranta. Kafin ya dawo ta fice ta bar masa Rashida a gidan. Takaici ne ya sake kamashi; to me Khadeeja ta mayar da shi ne? wannan wane kalar taurin kai ne take yi haka? Kuma me take nufi? Yanzu me take so yayi mata; yaya ma zai yi da ita don gaskiya idan ba so take ya doketa ba bai san me zai yi mata ba. Haka ya shirya ya fice ya nufi office. Har ya kusa karasawa office din dabara ta fado masa; ya karkata kan motar ya nufi gidan su Khadeeja. Gara yaje ya kai kararta waje Baffa in ya so su tsawatar mata don shi yanzu idan ba duka ba bai san me take so yayi mata ba. Ya ci sa’a ya sami Baffa yana shirin fita, bayan sun gaisa Baffa yace ‘Lafiya kuke dai na ganka da sassafe ko?’ Nan ya mayar masa da abinda ya faru da kuma yanda Khadeejan take rufe kanta a daki, sai dai ce masa yayi ya rasa Khadeejan ne a waya shiyasa ya tura sakatariyar tasa. Baffa yayi dariya yace ‘Kishi ne nasu na mata ya motsa, ka san a kan wata macen komai son da matarka take maka to za aji kanku. Kada ka damu bayan Magriba ka daukota ku zo nan. Zan kirawota don ma kada tace zata yi taurin kai.’ ‘To Baffa, na gode.’ Yayi musu sallama ya fice yana jin dadin matakin da ya dauka tunda ya san ko babu komai Baffa zai yi mata fada kuma ya san dole ta shiga hayyacinta. _____ Suna shirin shiga lecture wayarta tayi kara, tana dubawa taga Baffanta ne don haka ta ja da baya ta nemi waje ta amsa. Bayan sun gaisa yace ‘Khadeeja, na cewa Mustapha ku zo bayan magriba ke da shi kin ji ko?’ Tace ‘Um Baffa yau? Wani abu ya faru ne?’ ‘Babu abinda ya faru, ku dai zo din.’ ‘To Baffa in sha Allahu zamu zo, in ya dawo zan gaya masa.’ ‘Kada ki damu na gaya masa ma, yanzu ya bar nan.’ Ta amsa suka yi sallama da Baffa tana dariya, don ta san inda zancen ya dosa, ta gane Mustapha kararta ya kai duk da bata zata haka ba. Page 110 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Ta jiyo motsin shigowar Mustapha gidan amma bata yi zaton zai yi saurin tafiya ba, don haka ma ta jira sai da ta gama abinda takeyi tunda ta jiyoshi da Baffa a tsakar gida. Sai dai ga mamakinta ko da ta fito Baffa ta tarar shi kadai, yana shirin shigewa mota tayi sauri ta karasa. Tace ‘Naji kamar kai da Mustapha ne, ko har ya tafi ne?’ Ya tsaya yana rike da murfin mota yana cewa ‘Shine, matar tasa ce ta fara gwada masa tutsun nata shine ya taho kawo kara da sassafe.’ ‘Ikon Allah, Khadija Iya-rigima. Me tayi kuma?’ Ta Nan ya bata labari kamar yanda Mustapha ya bashi, ya kara da ‘Na ce su zo bayan Magriba don itama yanzu zan kirawota na sanar da ita kada tayi taurin kai, kin san hali.’ Tayi dariya ‘To Allah ya kaimu, ai an auna arziki ma da aka dauki lokaci haka bata fara rigimar ba.’ Suka yi dariya ta yi masa a dawo lafiya ya wuce sannan ta koma ciki. ……… Sai da yamma tayi sannan ta kirawo Khadeeja a waya, bayan sun gaisa tace ‘Me ya hadoki da Mustapha ne ya kawo kararki da sassafe ne?’ Tayi adriya sannan ta bata labari, bayan ta gama ji tace ‘Ikon Allah, to neman mata Mustaphan yake yi kenan ko kuwa dai aure yake nema?’ ‘Nima ban sani ba Mommy, amma dai ko ma menene ai da akwai cin fuska ace ina yawo a taxi ita kuma tana yawo a motar mijina; at least ya bari ta aureshi sai ya bata wannan ikon. Kuma sannan idan itace zata dinga yi masa hidimar yaransa ai sai ta karba gaba daya ni kuma na huta gaba daya.’ Mommy tace ‘Um! Da wannan, amma dai ki bari abi abun a hankali. Saura kuma idan kun zo kiyi shiru ki ki yiwa Baffa bayani ya yanke miki hukunci in ma ya ga dama yace ki bawa Mustaphan hakuri.’ Tayi ‘yar dariya ‘Ba zan yi shiru ba Mommy.’ Suka yi sallama suka ajiye wayar. ……… Sai dab da magriba ya dawo gidan, ya yi mamaki da ya jiyo Rashida da Afaf a kitchen suna kokarin dafa abincin dare; a tunaninsa tunda ya san Baffa ya gaya mata yana nemansu ya kamata ace ta shiga hankalinta. Bayan ya amsa sannu da zuwansu ya wuce dakinta; kofarta a rufe take, ya saka mukullinsa yaji har yanzu bata cire mukullin ba don haka ya daure ya kwankwasa. PAGE 111 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Sai da ta gama yaukinta sannan ta bude ta rige hannun kofar ta matsa ya shige. Ya so ya zare mukullin kofar to amma sai ya ga idan ya zare ai duk da haka ba lallai ta dinga fita daga dakin ba balle ma ta dinga yin hidimar da ta saba; tunda dai wulakanci ne kawai ta shirya zata yi. Don haka ya bi bayanta suka shige dakin, tun kafin ta gama zama a inda ta tashi yace ‘Baffa ya gaya miki muje yana nemanmu ko?’ Cikin halin ko in kula tace ‘Karfe nawa zamu je?’ Ya so ace ta bashi dama suyi magana su kashe wannan rigimar in ya so ya kirawo Baffa yace masa sun shirya amma sai dai ga alama ta fi so suje wajen Baffan. Yace ‘Da na dawo daga masallaci sai muje.’ Ya juya ya fice daga dakin ba tare da ya saurari amsarta ba. Ta bi bayansa da harara tana dariya; wato shi uban ‘yan son kai har yanzu bai ga laifinsa ba don haka ita yake tsammani ta bashi hakuri kenan. Tabbas yau sai ta kure wannan son zuciyar na Mustapha duk da har yanzu wata zuciyar tana gaya mata kada taje ta yiwa mijinta tonon asiri a wajen iyayenta. ……… Yana dawowa daga masallaci ya sameta a shirye, ko zama bai yi ba suka sallami yara suka fice daga gidan. Suna shiga gidan suka sami Mommy wadda ta basu umarni su karasa parlor din baki domin Baffa yana can yana jiransu. Yana zaune a kan kujera 3-seater don haka Mustapha ya zauna daga gefen damansa jikin 2-seater ita kuma Khadija ta koma daya gefen jikin single seater ta zauna. Bayan Baffa ya amsa gaisuwarsu ya dubi Khadeeja yace ‘Dije, me ya hadaki da maigidanki ne kika daina kula shi shi da yaransa?’ Ta sunkuyar da kai cikin sanyin murya tace ‘Baffa ba daina kulasu nayi ba.’ Kafin Baffa yace wani abu Mommy ta shigo da sallama Nabila tana biye da ita dauke da tray wanda aka jera ruwa da lemo a kai, don haka Baffa ya tsaya ya amsa sallamarta. Ta nunawa Nabila inda zata ajiye tray din daga kusa da Mustapha, ta ajiye ta gaida Mustaphan sannan ta mike ta fice daga parlor din ita kuma Mommy ta kara ta zauna a kan kujerar da Khadija take zaune a kasanta. Ya juya ya gaida Mommy, bayan ta amsa Baffa ya sake duban Khadeeja yace ‘Ya aka yi Dije ina saurarenki.’ PAGE 112 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Tace ‘Baffa ba daina kulasu nayi ba fa.’ ‘To ai yace kusan kwana uku kenan ba kya kula kowa sai dai kawai ki kulle kanki a daki kin bar yara da mai aiki sannan kuma gari yana wayewa sai ki fice ki tafi makaranta. Kawai saboda ya tura sakatariyarsa taje makarantar yara kun hadu.’ Ta faki ido ta share kwalla; ya riga ya bawa Baffa kanun labaran don haka duk yanda take son ta kare mutuncinsa ba zai yiwuba domin itama dole ta kre kanta a wajen mahaifinta. Ta gyara zama tace ‘Wallahi Baffa ina bakin kokarina wajen kula da gidan da yaran, kuma babu laifi duk mun sami fahimtar juna da yaran gaba daya. Duk wata hidimarsu ni nake yi, kuma nice nake daukosu daga makaranta ranar da bana nan kuma sai mai-aikina ta daukosu. To shine ranar Monday suka yi open day a makaranta; nice na saba zuwarmusu don haka tun weekend suk gaya min, shi kuma na manta bamu yi maganar ba. Don haka gari na wyewa da na shirya zan tafi school sai na tsaya makarantarsu. Shine sai na ga har ya tura sakatariyarsa taje musu.’ Baffa yayi dariya yace ‘To ai babu komai Dije, watakila don baku yi maganar bane kuma kin ga ita din ai sakatariyarsa ce zai iya sakata wannan aikin duk da dai personal ne.’ ‘Ni Baffa ba zuwanta ne ya bata min trai ba…’ nan ta bashi labarin yanda taga sakatariyar a motar Mustapha din da kuma yanda tunda ta aureshi sau daya ya taba kaita makaranta a motarsa da kuma yanda ko ta shirya baya yarda ya fita da ita. Da kuma yana wasu lokutan tana tsaye a bakin titi yake dawowa daga kaisu; bata sani ba ko yana ganinta amma ita dai tana ganinsa. Baffa ya kalli Mustaphan ya kalli Mommy sannan ya kalli Mustapha wanda yayi tsamo-tsamo don bai zata Khadija zata kawo wannan maganar ba; shi da yaga ta daina damuwa ya rage mata hanya ma ya zata ta hakura gaba daya don haka bai san tana jin haushinsa a kan wannan ba. Yace ‘Ikon Allah, yanzu a ce a ki ragewa mutum hanya sai kace wani wanda ake jin haushi? Ko dai akwai wata matsalar ne Mustapha?’ PAGE 113 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Nan da nan ya fara gyara zama kansa a kasa cikin rawar murya yace ‘Babu wata matsala, em… dama yawancin lokutan ne ai bata shiryawa da wuri su kuma yaran idan 7:30am tayi rufe musu gate za ayi. Umm.. shi yasa dole muke tafiya, kuma wasu lokutan ma idan na kaisu gidan nake dawowa sai daga baya nake fita.’ Tace ‘Baffa ai ko ya dawo zai fita idan nace ya rage min hanya sai ya san abinda zai fada wanda zai sa ba zai tafi dani ba don haka ma tun tuni na daina tambayarsa.’ Suka dan yi shiru na dan lokaci Mustapha yana ta kokarin hada ido da ita yayinda ita kuma take ta kokarin kauce masa don ko gefen da yake bata kalla ba. Baffa yace ‘Shikenan abinda ya saka ki fushin ko akwai wani abun?’ kana jin muryarsa kuma ka kalli fuskarsa zaka san ransa ya sosu matuka, domin karsashi da rahar da ya fara wannan tattaunawar da su duka babu. Har ta gyada kai Mommy ta zungureta da kafa, ta dago suka hada ido. Ta sunkuyar da kanta tace ‘Baffa ita sakatariyar tasa kuma na tambayeshi menene a tsakaninsu; idan ma aurenta zai yi ai sai ya gaya min ba wai kawai na dinga ganinta a motarsa ba tana yawo a gari ni ina yawo a tasi. Saboda ni dai yanda naga ta nuna alakarsu ta fi karfin ta office kawai, don yaran ma duk sun santa ni kadai ce a gida na fara ganinta ranar.’ Baffa ya mayar da idonsa kan Mustapha wanda yayi sauri ya sunkuyar da kansa kasa, ji yake kamar ya zura da gudu don bai taba zata Khadeeja zata kawo wadannan maganganun a gaban Baffa ba. Suka yi shiru na dan lokaci kowa yana sauraron abinda Mustaphan zai ce, shi kuma ya sunkuyar da kai yayi shiru kamar wanda ruwa ya ci. Mommy ce ta gaji da shirun tayi gyaran murya tace ‘Uhm, ai gara ka gaya mata idan auren sakatariyar zaka yi ka ga tunda dai na san cewa ta san ka kai ka kara auren.’ Ya gyara zama yana shafa kewa yace ‘A’a ba ma shi bane, kawai dai da na aiketan ne to kuma ana dan wahalar mota shien nace taje a motata tunda ta iya tuki.’ Jimawa kadan Baffa yace ‘Allah ya sauwake.’ Mommy tace ‘Amin dai. PAGE 114 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Suka sake yin shiru na dan lokaci, sannan Baffa ya kirawo sunan Khadeeja, ta amsa ta dubeshi suka hada ido sannan yace ‘Kiyi hakuri Dije, kin ji.’ Ta gyada kai shi kuma ya dan numfasa sannan ya cigaba ‘Kiyi hakuri ki bi mijinki, kin ji bayanin da yayi. Kuma idan ma yace zai auri waccan yarinyar wannan bai kamata ya zama matsala ba tunda dai kin san duka wani namiji mijin mace hudu ne. kiyi hakuri ki cigaba da hidimarki kamar yanda kika saba, kin ji. Batun kaiwa makaranta kuma kinga shi ‘yayansa yake zubawa a mota yake kaisu a makaranta kuma tabbas haka ya kamata uba nagari ya kasance, don haka idan kika gama shirya masa nashi yaran kema ki shirya kiyi min waya sai na zo na kaiki tunda dai kema ‘yata ce; kai ki makaranta kuma ba bakon abu bane a wajena.’ Ya gyara zama ya dago kai a razane ‘A’a Baffa ayi hakuri ai ba sai an yi haka ba, in sha Allahu zamu dinga tafiya ma. Dama ai bata gaya min ne shiryawa kawai take tace ta tafi.’ ‘Kada ka damu, zan dinga zuwa ina kaita wannan aikina ne.’ Baffa ya bashi amsa rai a bace. ‘Ayi hakuri Baffa, in sha Allahu ba za sake ba, ni din ma zan dinga kaita. Ayi hakuri.’ Mommy tace ‘Ke kuma kiyi hakuri da yaranki tunda su ba suyi miki komai ba, ki kula da su ku zauna lafiya. Shima kuma kin ji bayaninsa, kije kuyi zamanku lafiya kamar yanda kuka saba saboda Allah. Ita rayuwar aure hakuri ce, ku dinga hakuri da juna. Kuma nan gaba ko wata matsala ta taso muku kuyi kokari ku kasheta a tsakaninku.’ ‘Toh.’ Ta amsa cikin sanyin murya. Jimawa kadan suka yiwa Baffa da Mommy sallama suka fice; Khadeeja ta so shiga cikin gidan wajen Nabeela amma Mommy tace kada ta shiga ta barshi yana jira idan ta shirya ta dawo suyi hirar. …….. Tunda suka shiga motar bai ce komai ba sai muzurai kawai yake, don haka itama zuciyarta wasai take. Ta ji dadin yanda Baffa ya nunawa Mustapha cewa itama da gatanta; duk da dai har yanzu tana jin cewa ba zata dorawa kanta jiransa ya kaita makaranta ba balle ta dorawa kanta damuwa. PAGE 115 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Suna shiga gidan ta wuce dakinta shima ya wuce nashi dakin. Sai da tayi sallah sannan ta fito wajen yaran; zuwa lokacin Shukra har ta riga tayi bacci. Bayan ta tabbatar sun ci abinci ta wuce kitchen, ta kirawo Rashida tana tambayarta me suka dafa da daddare. Ta gaya mata indomie suka dafa saboda haka Afaf tace, ta nuna mata indomie din da ta saka a flask ta ajiyewa Abbansu. Ta riga ta san baya son indomie, musamman idan ta fara sanyi kuma itama yunwa take ji bata son cin indomie mai sanyi. Don haka Rashida ta tayata ta gyara busasshen kufi ta dafa musu jollof sphageti mai rai da lafiya. Nan da nan gidan ya dauki kamshi; zuwa loakcin yaran duk sun kwanta. Ta jera abincin a dining table sannan ta hada masa shayi mai kayan kamshi irin wanda yake so sanna ta wuce dakinsa ta tura kofa ta shiga. Saura kadan tayi dariya saboda ganin yanda dakin yayi kaca-kaca; ga kura ga kaya da tarkacensa ko ina. A ranta tace mutum sai kace kuturu, ya sa hannu ya gyara makwancinsa kawai ya gagareshi. Ta danyi gyaran murya tace ‘Ga abinci can na saka a dining,’ Dama tunanin abincin yake don yunwa yake ji sosai; ya riga ya san indomie suka dafa tunda jiya ma ita suka dafa don haka ya riga ya fara tunanin yanda zai yi sai kuma tace masa ga abinci. Ya dubeta ya dan sassuauta fuskarsa yace ‘Yanzu zan fito.’ Ba tare da ta bashi amsa ba ta juya ta fice, ya bi bayanta da kallo yana murmushin yake. Ya rasa dadi zai ji ta bashi abinci wanda hakan yake nuna zata cigaba da hidimarta; ko kuwa haushinta zai ji saboda yanda ta yaga shi a gaban Baffanta. Haka dai ya taso ya fito, babu kowa a parlor din don haka ya zauma ya ci abincinsa ya koshi; irin koshin da ya kwana biyu bai yi ba. Sai da ya gama cin abincinsa ya huta sannan daga baya yaje ya kullo gidan ya shiga dakinsa; har ya kwanta kuma ya tashi ya bi bayan Khadeeja. Ya kula idan ya biye mata ba zata nemeshi ba, ko ba komai kuma yana so suyi magana ya kara kwantar mata da hankali game da maganar Naja don ba yanzu yake so ta sani ba. Sannan kuma yana so ya nuna mata rashin jin dadinsa game da yanda taje ta kunyata shi a gaban Baffa. PAGE 116 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Duk yanda yaso ta taso su koma dakinsa su kwana kamar yanda ya saba bai samu, daga haka ya gane idan ya fiye takura mata zata sake dauke musu wuta; don haka sai ya hakura ya zubar da duk maganganun da ya taho da niyyar gaya mata. Ya hakura suka kwana a nan dakin nata tunda tace ta fara bacci bata son canza daki. ………. Tun asuba ta tashi kamar yanda ta saba, nan da nan ta shiga hidima da yara da taimakon Rashida. Ba karamin dadi ya ji ba da ya dawo daga masallaci sallar asuba ya jiyota a kitchen, don haka cike da walwala ya wuce daki ya koma bacci kamar yanda ya saba. Karfe bakwai na safe yana fitowa kowa ya shirya yayinda Khadeeja take kaiwa da kawowa tana jera masa nasa abincin a dininga table. Bayan ya amsa gaisuwar yaran yace ‘To kowa ya dauki kayansa mu wuce ko?’ Nan da nan suka mike suka fara ficewa. Ya dubi Khadeeja wadda take fitowa daga kitchen yace ‘Baki shirya ba ke, ko sai an jima zaki tafi.’ Da murmushi tace ‘No, yau bamu da lecture ba zan je ba.’ ‘Ok.’ Tayi musu a dawo lafiya suka wuce. Bayan ya dawo haka yayi ta tambayarta idan ta san zata je makaranta ta gaya masa ya jirata ya tafi da ita ya kaita; sai da ta tabbatar masa ba zata fita ba sannan ya fita ya tafi office. ……. Washegari ranar Juma’a ce; kamar yanda ya saba yana kwance a daki bayan ya dawo daga masallaci yana rage bacci kafin a gama shirya yara ya kaisu makaranta. Wayar Khadeeja ce take ta faman ringing a dakin tana katse masa bacci, baya saon tashi don haka yayi tsaki ya gyara kwanciyarsa. Sai dai wayar da ta tsinke sai a sake bugowa; to waye ma yake kiranta da wannan safiyar bayan ko wayewa garin bai gama yi ba? Wayar tana fara ringinga a karo na uku ya mirgina ya mika hannu ya dauko wayar daga kan durowar gefen gado. Ya kallin screen din inda sunan wanda yake kiran ya bayyana “Baffa” ya karanta a fili yana watssakewa. To me yasa Baffan Khadeeja yake kiranta yanzu? Allah ya sa dai ba wani abun ne ya faru a gidan nasu ba. Nan da nan ya sauko daga kan gadon dauke da wayar ya nufo kitchen inda Khadeejan take faman zubawa yara abinci suna tsaye kowa yana karbar nasa. PAGE 117 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Ya mika mata wayar wadda take ringing yana cewa ‘Ki amsa Baffa ne yake ta kiranki kin baro wayar a daki.’ Tana karba ta amsa ta kara a kunnenta; yana tsaye yana kallonta yana tsoron kada ace wani abu ne ya faru a gidan nasu. Bayan sun gama gaisawa da Baffan tace ‘A’a Baffa, ina nan ne muna shirin makaranta ni da yara.’ Daga daya bangaren Baffa yace ‘Karfe nawa ne lecture din naki Dije?’ Tace ‘Karfe takwas.’ ‘Idan nazo 7:30am ai kin gama shiryawa ko?’ ‘Eh Baffa.’ ‘To ki shirya idan na karaso zan yi miki waya ki fito na kaiki makarantar sai na wuce office.’ Cike da girmamawa kamar wadda zata tsuguna a wajen tace ‘To Baffa na gode, Allah ya kara lafiya.’ Ta ajiye wayar bayan ya amsa, kafin tayi wani abu Mustapha yace ‘Lafiya kalau dai naga Baffa yana kiranki da safe.’ Ta mikawa Habib shayinsa da ta hada masa tana cewa ‘Uhm zai zo ya kaini school ne shine yake tambayata karfe nawa zai zo.’ Habib ya karbi shayinsa ya fice yayinda Mustaphan ya matsa kusa da ita cike da kulawa da damuwa yana cewa ‘Makaranta kuma? Ba nace zan dinga kai ki ba? Yanzu ke saboda rashin tausayi sai ki taso shi da wannan safiyar kawai don ya kai ki makaranta? Ke abu ba zai wuce a wajenki ba?’ Ta juya cikin halin ko in kula tana cewa ‘Shine ya karbi timetable dina yace zai dinga zuwa yana kaini ko? Ai a gabanka ya fada.’ ‘Kuma a gabanki na bashi hakuri ai; wannan wanne kalar abin kunya ne ina nan kuma ina da abin hawa amma zaki taso Baffa ya zo ya kai ki makarnta don Allah?’ Daryace take son ta kwace mata saboda yanda duk ya muzanta kamar ma Baffa yana tsaye yana kallonsa. Kafin ta bashi amsa ya dauki wayar tata ya dannawa Baffa kira ya mika mata waya yana cewa ‘ki gaya masa zan kai ki ba sai kin yi min wulkanci ba.’ Kafin tayi magana har Baffan ya dauka, don haka ta kara a kunnenta tace ‘Um Baffa ka bari ma Abban Afaf zai kai ni makarantar.’ Yace ‘Ah, kin tabbata dai ko?’ ‘Eh Baffa, gasu ma tare zamu fita gaba daya shiryawa muke.’ Ya zare wayar daga hannunta kafin ta sake magana ya kara a kunnensa cike da girmamawa yace ‘Baffa zamu tafi tare in sha Allahu, zan dinga kaita. A yi hakuri.’ PAGE 118 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid Yace ‘To, to babu laifi. Allah yayi muku albarka.’ Ya ajiye wayar yana harararta yana cewa ‘Yanzu zan je na shirya, kema ki shirya sai mu fita gaba daya ko kuma idan na kaisu sai na dawo kafin nan kin karasa sai mu wuce.’ Tace ‘Um, ka ga babu komai fa, zaku iya tafiya ma sai na wuce kawai ba sai na gayawa Baffan ba.’ Ya kakkafeta da ido yana harararta har sai da ta sunkuyar da nata idanun, ya juya yana cewa ‘Ki shirya nace.’ Ya fice ya barta a nan. Tayi dariya ta cigaba da aikinta. Bata da zabi haka ta shirya suka fita tare, kuma daga wannan lokacin ya zama ko da wanne lokaci zata makaranta haka yake barin abinda yakeyi ya zo ya kaita. Sai dai idan ta gama abinda takeyi kawai sai ta hawo motar haya ta dawo. ....... A zaune yake a parlor din Ahaji, yayinda Hajia take zaune a kusa da Alhajin. Zuwa yayi musu da labrin auren yana son ya kara don har ma yana gaya musu sati me zuwa yake so aje a kai kudin aure. Cikin walwala Alhaji yace ‘Ai kwanaki da mukayi magana da kai da na jika shiru na zata ka fasa.’ Yayi ‘yar dariya ‘Ba fasawa nayi ba Alhaji, na dai dan tsaya ne na kara shiryawa, na gaya maka zan sayi gida ai. To dama tsayawa nayi a samo gidan, kuma yanzu an samo, cinikin ne ma bai fada ba saboda ina so su dan yi min ragi. Amma in sha Allahu ina sa ran zamu daidaita shi yasa nake son yanzu a kai kudin auren.’ Murmushin Alhaji ya kara fadi, ya dubi Hajia sannan ya dubi Mustapha yace ‘To ma sha Allahu. Wannan ai sai dai mu sa albarka kawai. Kaje ka sami babanka Safiyanu kayi masa bayanin ita yarinyar idan ya gama bincikensa ya tabbatar gidan mutunci ne ai sai suje su kai kudin. Allah ya sa albarka, Allah ya kara budi.’ Suka hada baki shi da Hajia suka ce ‘Amin.’ Hajia tace ‘To ka gayawa Khadeejan ko? Me tace?’ Ya shafa kai yana murmushi ‘Ban gaya mata ba tukunna, amma in sha Allahu zan gaya mata. So nake sai an gama magana tukunna idan ya zama saura kamar sati uku ko hudu sai na gaya mata ko don saboda gudun fitina. Kafin nan na siya gidan mun koma.’ Alhaji yace ‘Eh, to hakan ma yayi. Sai dai kuma Allah ya sa kada mata su rigaka gaya mata.’ PAGE 119 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Hajia tace ‘A’a babu wanda zai gaya mata, kayi abinka a hankali idan ka shirya ka gaya mata.’ Nan suka kare hirarrakinsu daga baya yayi musu sallama ya kama hanya. ………. Abu daya ne yake ciwa Khadeeja tuwo a kwarya rashin haihuwa, domin har yanzu tun bayan cikin da ta samu ya bare bata sake ko da batan wata ba. Gashi yanzu har sun shiga final year amma babu wani labari. Duk lokacin da tayi yunkurin zuwa asibiti Mustapha sai ya nuna halim ko in kula ko kuma yace lafiyarta kalau zata je ta fara neman fitna, don haka ta tattara ta hakura. Sai dai ta yanke kanta hukuncin cewa da zarar ta gama final exam zata je asibiti a dubata a tabbatar mata da abinda ya hanata samun ciki; ko babu komai itama tana so taga ta haifi dan cikinta. Tunda idan ta gama karatu bata san lokacin da zata sami aiki ba. Haka ta hakura ta mayar da hankali a kan karatunta tana addu’a. Zamanta da yaran Mustapha kadai ya isa ya sa ta ji tana son haihuwa; domin yanzu yaran sun girma tunda Shukra auta ma tana primary 1 yayinda Afaf take SS. Kusan gaba daya yaran yanzu ba dadinsu take ji ba, domin abinda suka ga dama sukeyi. Habib ne ma kawai wanda ya damu da rayuwarta kuma yake neman shawara a wajenta kamar uwa, amma Afaf da Nasreen ma bata san wanene yake basu shawara ba. Ta dai san duk wani abu na wulakanci da sukeyi mata da sa hannun Yaya Jidda. Ga wani mahimmanci da Musttapha yake bawa Afafa ta yanda ko da sun gama magana da Khadeejan Afaf tana iya saka shi ya canza. Duk abinda ya shafi yaran kuma ko da Khadeeja ce ta gaya masa to a karshe da Afafa din zai yi shawara. Hatta kitchen din gidan ya zama kamar na mata biyu; domin a lokuta da damam sai ta gama girka abinda kowa zai ci ta fita daga kitchen din sai Afaf ta shiga itama ta dafa abinda ta ga dama tace bata cin wanda Khadeejan ta dafa. Tayi magana har ta gaji, tunda Mustaphan ya fara nuna tana so ta takurawa Afaf ne saboda ba ita ta haifeta ba. ……… Tana kwance a dakinta tana jiyo hayaniyar yaran a parlor; Afaf ta shigo ta sameta ta mika mata waya tana cewa ‘Anti Abba ne yake waya yace yana kiran wayarki bata shiga.’ PAGE 120 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Ta tashi zaune ta karba ta dan kalli wayar taga whatsapp call ne, sannan ta kara a kunnenta. Yace ‘Ina kika shiga ne anke kiran wayarki ana ta cewa not reachable?’ Tayi yar dariya tace ‘Sai dai ko idan network ne don ga wayar ma a hannuna.’ ‘Kin san Ali Ahmed ko? Abokina da muke zuwa zance tare.’ ‘Eh na san shi mana.’ ‘Yauwa da Allah shine ya shigo gari nan da kamar awa daya zamu zo gidan, me zaki iya dafa masa sai muyi dinner tare. Yana dai son tuwo’ ‘Ok, to sai ayi tuwon ai. Amma dai ka bari na duba freezer tukunna naga yawan kazarmu yada za samu kuma ayi muku peppersoup ko?’ ‘Eh, kwarai kuwa da zobo ma please. Duba idan babu kazar sai na bayar a kawo miki yanzu, rike wayar ki duba ki bani amsa.’ Ta mike ta dubi Afaf da take tsaye tana jiran wayarta ta nufi kitchen. Suna fitowa parlor Afaf din taga Nasreen ta canza channel ta mayar Disney Junior, da sauri tayi kanta tana cewa ‘Wane mara kunyan ne ya canza min channel ban gama kallo. Anti idan kin gama wayar ina nan.’ Ta shige kitceh ta barsu. Tana shiga ta karasa ta bude freezer ta duba sannan ta ce masa ‘Zata isa ma, amma dai idan zaka dawo sai ka siyo wata don gaba daya zan kwashe na dafa muku yanzun.’ Suka yi sallama ta katse wayar. Sunan da ta gani a jerin chats din kan wayar shi ya ja hankalinta ta fasa fitowa daga kitchen din tana karewa sunan kallo; Anti Naja aka rubuta da alamar zuciya ta emoji. Daga haka da take kallon hoton da yake kan sunan kuma tabbas Naja ce sakatariyar Abbansu. Ba tare da tayi wani tunani ba ta danna kan sunan ya bude mata chats din, har zata yi sama sai kuma wani sako da yake cikin jerin sakunan dake kasa ya ja hankalinta. Afaf ce ta turawa Naja sakon kamar haka “Congrats Anti, Abba ya ce min an kawo kudin auren ko?” “Eh my girl, sun kawo harda sadaki ma. Saura kawai ya gama gyaran sabon gida mu shikenan.” “I can’t wait to have you here with us Anti.” “Soon my girl. Amma dai ta daina baki matsala ko?” “Ta daina, tunda ta ga babu riba. Yanzu ba sosai ma take kulani ba dama ni haka nake so. Habib ne kawai sarkin rawar kai ya manne mata.” PAGE 121 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) “Kada ki damu kwanan nan zan zo na gyara mata zama.” Motsin da Khadeejan ta jiyo ne ya sa tayi sauri ta rufe sakinnin ta dire wayar a kan teburin da yake kusa da freezer din ta kama murfin freezer din ta daga kamar a lokacin ta rufe. ‘Anti ina wayar?’ Afaf ta fada bayan da ta karasa shigowa kitchen din. ‘Kin ganta nan a kan tebur, dauki.’ Ta karasa ta dauki wayarta ta fice ta koma parlor din. Cikin sanyin jiki Khadeeja ta tsaya a ta jigina da freezer din ta kafa tagumi. Kusan wata takwas da suka wuce Mustapha ya kalli tsabar idon Baffa da Mommy yace musu ba auren Naja zai yi ba, amma gashi daga wadannan chats din da ta karanta yanzu har an kai kudin aure da sadaki. Wato ma Afaf ta san komai itace kawai bata san mijinta zai kara aure ba kenan; kuma kamar dai bashi ma da niyyar gaya mata. To me ta yiwa Mustapha ne? me yake tunanin zata yi a akna kara aurensa da yake boye mata? Ita dama da ya kai ta gidan da ya siya yanda taga gidan ta san sai ya kara aure, kawai dai bata zata Naja zai auro ba don kwata-kwata bata sake ganin wata alama da take nuna yana tare da Naja ba tun bayan da suka je wajen Baffa. Wato dama da take zargin Yaya Jidda ce take hure mata kunnen yara ashe Naja ce, tunda gashi nan ta gani har tana gayawa Afaf cewa zata shigo ta gyara mata zama. Ta jijjiga kai, ta goge gumin da ya fara tsattsafowa daga goshinta sannan ta tuna ce mata fa yayi nan da awa daya zasu zo. Jikinta a sanyaye ta koma cikin gidan ta kirawo Rashida sannan suka fito suka kama aiki. Haka ta hadiye duk wani bacin rai tayi ta haba-haba da abokinsa, sai bayan sallar isha’i sannan yayi musu sallama ya tafi. Ta san cewa ya kula da yanayinta yanda ya sauya, amma bai yi mata magana ba. Duk da dai ko da yayi mata maganar ma zata gaya masa gajiya ce kawai. Haka dai suka kwana shi yana baccinsa ita kuma Khadeeja duk lokacin da tayi juyi sai ta kalleshi tana tambayar kanta wai me tayi masa ne yake mata abubuwa kamar wata wadda aka aura ba don soyayya ba? Haka ta hakura tayi ta danne zuciyarta har gari ya waye PAGE 122 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Sai karfe biyu na rana take da lecture amma haka ta shirya da wuri lokacin da Mustapha ya shirya zai tafi office tace ya wuce da ita ya kaita gidan Mommy, in ya so daga can sai ta wuce makarantar ta kuma dawo gida. Haka kuwa aka yi. Tunda ta shiga gidan Mommy ta karanta damuwa a fuskarta, ta dai kyaleta har Baffa da Nabila suka gama shirinsu suka fice. A nan parlor din inda suka barsu Mommy ta zuba mata ido na dan lokaci, har ta ji a jikinta Mommy din kallonta take. Tana juyowa kuwa suka hada ido; ta danyi dariya tace ‘Mommyy.’ Itama tayi dariyar tace ‘Ya aka yi ne? kamar dai kina da damuwa. Ko kuma ba kya jin dadi ne?’ Ta jijjiga kai tace ‘Mommy Mustapha aure zai yi.’ Ta dan zaro ido ‘Aure? Ikon Allah.’ Sai kuma ta saki fuskarta ta cigaba ‘Ko da yake wannan ba abin mamaki bane ai don haka kada ma ki sakawa kanki damuwa.’ Ta sunkuyar da kai cikin damuwa tace ‘Mommy nima ba damuwa nayi ba, kawai dai yayanyin abun ne.’ ‘Ban gane ba.’ Nan ta sanar da ita wadda zai aura sannan ta sanar da ita a inda taga labarin auren da kuma irin sakonnin da Afaf take turawa Najan da kuma yanda take fama da Afaf din a ‘yan kwanakin nan. Duk da Mommy bata yi mamaki ba amma dai ta ji babu dadi, musamman yanda Afaf ta zama ‘yar rahoton Naja. Tace ‘Ikon Allah, to shi me yasa yake boye miki auren?’ Tace ‘Wallahi ban sani ba, ko da wasa bai taba gaya min ba kuma danginsa ma babu wanda ya gaya min. Amma kin ga yaran har sun sani, tunda gashi har ana gaya musu za a zo a gyara min zama.’ ‘Lallai mutum sai a barshi.’ ‘Dama na gaya miki Mommy tunda naga gidan da ya saya nace miki gidan nan ba na mace daya bane, kin ga maganata ta tabbata.’ Sukayi shiru na dan lokaci, jimawa kadan Mommy tace ‘To da ce mata aka yi baki zauna daidai ba da take cewa zata gyara miki zama ko me? Amma kafin ta gyara miki zama ke ce zaki bi dare ki gyara zama ta hanyar addu’a, idan gari ya waye kuma ki dora da sadaka.’ PAGE 123 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Ta sunkuyar da kai tana koakrin boye kwallar da ta gangaro a kwarmin idonta; wannan kalmar ta za a gyara mata zama ta tsaya mata a rai. Domin dai kalma ce da zata iya daukan kowacce ma’ana. Amma kamar yanda Mommy ta fada hakan zata yi tunda ta san bata da gatan da ya wuce Allah. Haka suka cigaba da hira Mommy tana ta bata baki kuma tana yi mata alkawarin daga nan ma zata dinga yi mata addu’a kuma da sadaka, ta tabbatar mata ba za tayi nasara a kanta ba. Da wuri Mommy ta sauke abinci saboda Khadija taci kafin ta tafi makaranta, tana daga kitchen din ta kwalawa Khadeejan kira. Tana shiga kitchen din ta fara gatsina fuska tana cewa ‘Mommy wannan wane irin kifi ne kika dafa me azabar karni? Allah ya sa dai ba da shi kika yi abincin ba.’ Mommy ta kare mata kallo na dan lokaci sannan tace ‘Wane kifi da aka dafa tun jiya da daddare aka cinye, ni shinkafa da wake ma na dafa.’ Nana da nan fara’arta ta karu, ta dauki plate ta matsa tana mikawa Mommy tana cewa ‘Yauwa Mommy zuba min na fice don wallahi kitchen din nan karni yake.’ Ta karbi plate din tana cewa ‘Cikine da ke ko?’ Ta kalli Mommy da baki a bude, suka dan zubawa juna ido sannan ta rufe bakin tace ‘Anya kuwa Mommy, tunda dai ni ban ji wani sauyi na azo a gani ba.’ Ta zuba mata abincin ta mika mata tana cewa ‘To ki dai bincika tukunna kafin kiyi saurin cewa a’a, don tunda kika shigo nake kula da ke gaba daya ma na dauka abinda ya kawo ki kenan.’ ‘To ban sani ba gaskiya Mommy, amma zan duba yau din nan kuwa.’ Bayan ta gama cin abincin tayi sallah sanna ta fice ta kama hanyar makaranta. Sai da ta tsaya a chemist ta sayi abun pregnacy test sannan ta wuce. Ta riga ta san su Rahma suna jiranta a hostel don haka kai tsaye can ta wuce, tana ajiye jakarta a dakin ta fice ta fada toilet. Tana tsoma abin nan a fitsarinta ya nuna radau positive; wato tana dauke da ciki. Tayi murmushi tana ji kamar ta daka tsalle saboda murna, nan da nan idonta suka ciko da kwalla saboda jin dadi. A take kuma jikinta yayi sanyi da ta tuna cewa Mustapha ne yayi mata ciki kuma shine yake shirin auro matar da ta ke ikirarin zata shigo ta gyara mata zama. PAGE 124 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Ta sunkuyar da kai ta saki takardar a kasa sannan ta fito daga bandakin cike da damuwa. Yanayin da ta shiga dakin ya tabbatar musu da akwai matsala, don haka tun kafin ta Zauna farida ta mike ta tareta tana cewa ‘Ya na ganki haka, lafiya dai ko?’ Ta zauna a kan gado Rahma kamar wadda aka jefa, ta kalli farida suka hada ido sannan ta saki murmushe wanda yake hade da takaici tace ‘I am pregnant Farida.’ Nan da nan su Rahma da Amina da ke zaune suka dako tsalle suka fada jikinta sun ihu. Sai da suka fahimci ita bata taya su ihun kamar yanda suka saba sannan suka tsaya suna kallonta. ‘Girl, wannan ai abun murna ne na ga kamar ke baki ni dadi ba.’ Amina ta fada tana rike da hannun Khadeejan. Ta sunkuyar da kai ta zare hannunta ta goge kwallar da ta fado daga idanunta. Ta basu labarin auren Mustapha da kuma abinda ta gani da ma yanda yake boye mata. Tace ‘Ban ma san wanne zan yi ba; murna ko bakin ciki? Ni da za a zo a gyarawa zama ina zan mike kafa na fara haihuwa; haihuwar da ni ban ma tabbatar zai yi murna da ita ba. A yanzu ma gaba daya kai na ya kulle. Mommy dai tace kada na kuskura nayi masa maganar kara aurensa, na barshi har sai ya zo da kansa ya ya gaya min, a lokacin sai ayi duk wadda za ayi. Amma wallahi ban sani ba ko zan iya jurewa. Gaba daya ma yanzu ban san matsayina a wajen Mustapha ba, kuma ga ciki.’ Suka yi shiru na dan lokaci. Amina ce ta katse shirun nasu tana cewa ‘Gaskiya mutumin nan dan wulakanci ne, haba!’ Rahma tace ‘Amma gaskiya ina bayan Mommy, ki barshi kawai kada kiyi masa magana in ya so idan ya zo zai gaya miki da kansa sai ki yi masa wankin bargo tunda dai babu abinda zai sa ya fasa wannan auren da yayi niyya.’ Tace ‘Hakane.’ Nan suka daui lokaci suna bata baki, sannan daga baya Farida da Rahma suka fice suka tafi lecture din suka barsu a dakin itada Amina wadda ta tsaya ta tayata zama don tace ba zata iya zuwa lecture din ba. PAGE 125 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Duk yanda take cikin damuwa da yanda take so ta yiwa Mustapha tijara game da yanda ya boye mata maganar aurensa da Naja haka ta hakura ta danne zuciyarta. Domin ita kanta ta kasa ganin maslahar yi masa maganar; tunda dai itace baya so ta sani gara ta rabu da shi ta gani ko za a dauro auren ne a kai amarya sama jannati saboda kada ta sani. Cikin da take dauke da shi ma kasa gaya masa tayi, domin bata ga alamar yana farin cikin kasancewarta matarsa ba. Gaba daya ma cikin ya zo mata a wani lokaci ne da take jin cewa da bata same shi ba zata iya hakura da haihuwa a gidan Mustapha har sai ta fahimci inda auren nasu ya sa gaba. Ko da yake dai ta san ana cewa idan namiji zai kara aure matarsa da take gidan sai ta yi matukar hakuri; to tabbasa ta ji a jikinta cewa lokacin nata hakurin ne ya kama yanzun. Da kansa ya kula da yanda take mu’amalarta kwana biyu cikin kasala gashi bata ma son magana, don haka ya tasata a gaba ya kaita asibiti. A nan aka tabbatar masa da cewa tana dauke da ciki sati shida. Suna zaune a mota yana tukosu a hanyarsu ta dawowa ya dubeta yace ‘Kin gani ko, kin sami cikin a kwanciyar hankali ba tare da kinje nemansa a asibiti ba ko? Allah ya sa dai ba mai wahaka bane?’ Ta dan yi gajeran murmushi tace ‘Smin ya Allah.’ Suka yi shiru na dan lokaci, ya dubeta yace ‘Wai ya naga duk kin yi wani shiru ne? kamar ba abin nema ne ya samu ba?’ Ta kawar da kai tana murmushin yake tace ‘Bana jin dadi ne, bacci ma nake ji.’ Ta kwantar da kanta a jikin kujerar motar ta rufe ido, don haka shima ya kyaleta ya mayar da hankali a wajen tukinsa. …… A haka Khadeeja ta dage ta cigaba da mu’amalarta tana yin duk wata hidima da ta saba. Ko a wanne yanayi ta tashi haka take daurewa tayi duk wata hidimarta don bata shirya drama da Mustapha ba. Ta riga ta san idan dai tana numfashi a gidan nan to duk wata hidima da matar gida take yi ba yafe mata zai yi ba; don haka ta daure ta cigaba da dagewa tana yi. Musamman da yake duk wani aiki da ta saba yi a gidan ta riga ta koyawa Rashida kuma ta iya sosai, gashi yarinyar bata da kyashi ko daya, don haka abubuwa suka zo mata da sauki sosai. PAGE 126 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Sai dai fargabarta daya iyayen Rashida suna maganar ko da wane lokaci za a iya zuwa a dauki Rashida saboda aurenta ya kusa; duk da dai an ce za a kawo mata kanwarta to amma ta san akwai aiki. Haka ta cigaba da rayuwarta tana goyon cikinta. A hankali ta fahimci lokutan da yake zuwa zance wajen naja, kuma da yake shi yake kaita makaranta da ta shiga motar take gane Naja ta fita a motar ko kuma sun fita tare. …….. Daidai lokacin da zasu fara jarrabawar karshe a lokacin cikinta ya shiga wata na takwas; ga hidimar gida, ga karatu kuma gashi tana kokarin hada project dinta. A dai-dai lokacin ne kuma Mustapha ya gama gyara gidansa wanda yake fatan da zarar sun koma za ayi bikinsa da Naja. Sau biyu yana kaisu gidan ita da yara, kuma duka zuwa biyun sai ta tambayeshi ko aure zai yi ne yake yin gidan kamar d zubin mata biyu. Amma duk lokacin da ta tambaya sai yace mata ko da zai yi auren to ba yanzu ba; ta rasa gane dalilin da yasa yake son boye mata aurensa da Naja. Don haka ma ta daina tambayarsa gaba daya. Ranar asabar ce kuma tun dare ya sanar da ita da safe yara su shirya zai fita dasu, don haka tun wajen tara na safe ta bayan da suka ci abinci ta sallamesu ta koma ta kwanta. Ya dai ce mata gidan Hajia zasu je kuma suma yaran haka suka gaya mata; amma a ‘yan kwanakin nan yana yawan fita da yaran ranar da babu aiki yace wajen Hajia zai kaisu. Ta riga ta gane wajen Naja yake kaisu, sai dai bata ga dalilin da zai sa tayi masa magana ba tunda ‘yayansa ne sannan kuma gaya musu da yake suce mata gidan Hajia suka je su yake cutarwa ta hanyar koya musu karya. Gaba dayansu suka fice banda Habib, wanda dama ya riga ya saba duk lokacin da za suyi wannan fitar shi baya binsu. A gida yake zama tare da Khadeejan da Rashida. Sai wajen karfe biyar na yamma sannan suka dawo, lokacin ta riga ta gamamabincin dare ta zuba a flask tana kwance a daki. A dakinta yaran suka sameta tana kwance tana hutawa, suka sanar da ita sun dawo. Shukra kuwa sai ta wuce ta haye gadon ta kwanta kusa da ita tana cewa ‘Bacci kike yi Anti?’ PAGE 127 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Ta dan matsa jikinta tana gyara kwanciya, Khadeejan ta dan gyara kwanciyarta tana kawar da Shukran daga cikinta. Tayi dariya tana cewa ‘Na matsa ko Anti, kada na lotsewa kanina hanci.’ Tayi dariya saboda itace ta saba gaya mata hakan a duk lokacin da take son kwanciya a jikinta tunda cikin ya fara girma; domin Shukra yarinya ce mai son jikin tsiya kuma ta samu Khadeejna bata tureta. Tace ‘Yauwa, ashe dai kin gane. Kada a dinga ce miki yayar mai lotsttsen hanci.’ Suka yi dariya gaba daya; Shukra ta ci gaba da wasa da hannun Khadeejan guda daya yayinda Khadeejan take rike da daya waya a daya hannun tana chatting. Jimawa kadan cike da damuwa tace ‘Anti.’ ‘Umm.’ Ta amsa ba tare da ta bar abinda take yi ba. Tace ‘Gaskiya ni ba zan koma wajen Anti Naja ba, a wajenki zan zauna ko?’ Ta ajiye wayar tace ‘To wa yace zaki koma wajen Anti Naja kuma? Ai muna nan tare, ko ba gamu ba a gidanmu.’ Cike da damuwa tace ‘Ai itama tace aurota Abbanmu zai yi ta dawo gidanmu. Amma sai mun koma sabon gida. Shine yau da muka je wajenta take cewa Yaya Afaf idan ta tare duk wajenta zamu koma. Gaskiya ni dai ba zan koma ba ko?’ Ta dan yi shiru tunani yana nema ya birkita kwakwalwarta; duk da bai gaya mata ba ta san yana kai yaransa wajen Naja, amma maganganun da Najan take gayawa yaran basa kama da maganganun da ya dace a gaya musu a daidai wannan lokacin. Sai dai ta san babu yanda zata yi tunda shi ya bata dama. ‘Anti.’ Muryar Shukra ta katseta tana kiran sunanta. Bayan ta amsa Shukran ta cigaba cikin damuwa ‘Tace saura wata biyu ta tare, gaskiya idan ta zo ki gaya mata ni a wajenki zan zauna ba a wajenta ba. Kuma ma na ji tana gayawa Yaya Afaf idan an koma sabongida sama take so kece a kasa, na gayawa Yaya Afaf mune a sama mu dake tace min wai daAllah can. Gaskiya kia gaya musu mune a sama.’ ‘Hmm! Zan fada musu Shukra, ai mune a sama kada ki damu.’ Ta cigaba da surututa tana bawa Khadeeja labarin irin abubuwan da suke yi idan suka je gidan Naja. ********************** ⬇ ************************** ********** Ai Hausa Novels **************** *************************⬆ ********************** DOWNLOAD More complete Hausa Novels, Education Books, Adventure, Drama, Mystery, Religion, Fiction, Non-Fiction, Romance, Meimor, True Life Stories & Others from our blog. Visit > https://www.aihausanovels.com.ng Ka tura mana sako ta adireshinmu na email, domin tuntubarmu ko turo mana hausa novel ko kuma post. Email > aihausabooks@gmail.com ******* FOLLOW US ****** Facebook: Ai Hausa Novels Twitter: Ai Hausa Novels Telegram Channel: https://t.me/Aihausanovels WhatsApp Number: 09017242889 Haka kuma domin shiga kowanne daga cikinsu za ku iya ziyartar shafin ku yi search na AI HAUSA NOVELS, hatta facebook group dinmu ma za ku samu. ********************** ⬇ ************************** *************** Ai Hausa Novels **************** ********************** ⬆ ************************** Duk da Khadeeja bata yi mamakin jin cewa Naja ta san da sabon gida ba amma ta yi mamaki da ta ji cewa har Naja ta zabi part din da take so yainda ita kuma har yanzu bai ma gaya mata ita da wata matar zasu zauna a gidan ba. Ta kasa gane dabarar da Mustapha yake jin yayi da yaki gaya mata zai yi aure; amma dai zata cigaba da binsa taga karshen wulakancinsa. Ko da yake a ‘yan kwanakin nan ma yanda yake kara tubure mata ta tabbatar da tana biye masa da kullum sai sun yi fada. To sai dai bata da wannan lokacin tunda ga project dinta wanda take so ta gama kafin su fara jarrabawa wanda tana fatan Allah ya sa kada haihuwa ta zo mata har sai tayi final paper. Haka ta ajiye wannan ma a ranta tana jiran ranar da zata titsiye Mustapha tunda haka ya zaba. …….. Tun kafin su fara jarabawa ya sanar da ita idan ta haihu aka yi suna aka gama zuwa barka zasu koma sabon gida, saboda baya so aje a bata masa gida. Itama tsarin yayi mata don haka ba tare da wata matsala ba ta amsa. Kuma kamar yanda ya bata umarni ta fara hada kayanta da zata tafi da su duk da cewa ya gaya mata ya saka sabbin furniture a gidan. Ranar da zata yi jarrabawar karshe ya kama yara suna hutun makaranta, kuma sai 2pm zasu shiga paper. Don haka yace idan babu matsala yanaso ta shirya da wuri su tsaya a sabon gida taga furniture din da ya siyo in ya so sai ya ajiyeta a makaranta shi da yara su wuce wajen Hajia. Ta riga ta gama karatunta don haka tun wajen sha daya ta shirya suka shiga mota gaba dayansu suka kama hanya. Saman gidan yana dauke da parlor guda biyu karami da babba da kuma dakuna guda uku sannan da kitchen, daki daya da parlor suna tare da juna wanda dama ya sanar da ita nan ne nashi part din. Kasan kuma parlor ne guda daya, sai dakuna guda biyu wadanda suke kusa da juna sai kuma wani dakin guda daya wanda yake gafe, sannan kuma da kitchen. Parlor din kasan duk a nan aka sauke furniture din; duk da kusan kowanne yana cikin kwalinsa. Suna shiga suka dan yayyage kwalin ita da yara suka gani. PAGE 129 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Ya dubeta yana nuna dakunan kasan yana cewa ‘Sai ki zabi a wane dakin za a saka miki gadon, in ya so daya dakin kuma sai a dauko gadonki na tsohon gida a saka.’ Ta kama hanyar sama tana cewa ‘Eh hakan ma yayi; dakin wanda yake jikin nakan sai saka min sabon gadon a nan in ya so na kusa da shi sai a gyarwa ‘yan mata na ko? Shi kuma Yaya Habib sai a bashi wannan na kasan.’ Shukrace kawai ta biyota shi yana tsaye a inda yake. Ta dan juyo tana cewa ‘To kazo muje mana ka gani.’ Yayi ‘yar dariya yace ‘Na zata zaki fi son wadannan dakunan na kasa ai, kin ga sun fi girma. Kuma ai ina ga zai fi min privacy ace dakinki yana nan kasa a madadin yana kusa da nawa idan kin yi baki ina jiyoku.’ Tayi dariya tace ‘Haba dai, kuma don nice duk fadin gidan nan sai na rasa wajen sauke baki sai bedroom? Ai dama sama ba wajen saukan baki bane tunda nan kasan ma da parlor. Amma dai can ne dakina, in ya so idan ma baka so yaran su hau sama za a iya barinsu a kasa.’ Shukra tace ‘Gaskiya Abba mune a sama mu da Anti, in ya so ita Anti N…’ Kafin ta karasa Afaf ta katseta cikin daga murya tana cewa ‘To baki ji me Abban yace ba, kasan ya fi girma ne da space.’ Khadeeja tace ‘To mu dai ba ma son kasa, muna sama abin mu.’ Ta ja hannun Shukra suka haye saman. Habib wanda yake tsaye a kusa da Abban nasu ya dubeshi yace ‘Haba Abba, dama ai sama na Anti Khadija ne.’ Kallon da Abban yayi masa ya sa ya kawar da idonsa da sauri ya waske yana cewa ‘Bari naje na tayasu zabn dakin.’ Haka ya hakura shima ya bisu saman inda khadeeja ta nuna masa dakin da yake jikin nasa tace shi take so, dayan kuma wanda yake gefe daya sai a barwa yara. Bashi da wata hujja da zai bata a kan hanata daukan dakin sama, kuma har yanzu baya jin ya shirya gaya mata cewa zai kara aure, ya fi so sai ta haihu tukunna saboda kada ma yaji tausayinta idan tace zata tayar masa da hankali. Haka suka gama zagayensu a cikin gidan sannan suka shiga mota suka nufi BUK don su kaita. PAGE 130 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Har suka isa makarantar bata daina mamakin Mustapha ba; ta kasa gane sai yaushe zai daina yi mata wannan karyar. Kuma ta kasa gane dalilin da yasa yake fifita bukatar Naja da son zuciyarta a kan tata, amma dai haka zata cigaba da biye masa ta ga gudun ruwansa. ……… Kwanansu biyu da gama jarrabawa Khadeeja ta haifi yaronta, don haka ko kwana bata yi a asibiti ba aka wuce da ita gidanta. Sai daga baya aka kawo mata Anti Binta wadda kanwa ce a wajen Mommy. Tun a asibiti Mustapha ya sanar da su ya sakawa yaro suna Muhammad; sunan Baffan Khadeeja. Daga baya Nabila tayi masa lakabi da Hammad. Nan da nan aka shiga hada-hadar shirya bikin suna; kuma alokacin Mustapha ya sanar da ita idan an yi suna da sati biyu zasu koma sabon gida. Ranar kwana biyu da haihuwa Mustapha ya sameta a dakinta da daddare, tana zaune a gefen gado da baby a cinyarta tana kallosa tana murmushi. Ya ajiye shopping bag din dake hannunsa sannan ya zauna akusa da ita ya shafa kan baby yace ‘Shikenan kuma kin mayar min da yaro abun kallo kamar wata TV ko?’ Tayi ‘yar dariya tace ‘To ina laifi, ina yaba halittar Allah ne.’ Ya matsar da ledar kusa da ita yana cewa ‘Ga wannan ‘yan office dinmu ne suka bayar a kawowa Baby.’ Ta karba ta dan buda ta leka sannan ta mayar ta ajiye tana cewa ‘Mun gode, Allah ya saka da alkhairi. Ai dole Muhammad ya kawo tukuici tunda an yi masa takwara.’ Yayi dariya. ‘Wannan ma ba na Muhammad bane, sauran ma’aikatna ne dai. Shi yace sai gobe zasu zo da matarsa.’ ‘Allah sarki mun gode, Allah ya bar zumunci.’ Suka dan taba hira sannan ya fita. Yana fita ta dauki ledar ta zazzage kayan; rigunan Baby ne masu kyau da tsada guda biyu, sai set din kayan sanyi guda daya, set din huluna da kuma sar din kayan wasa. Ta tabe baki ta mayar da kayan cikin ledar, jikinta ya bata wannan kayan Naja ce ta bayar don haka ko burgeta basu yi ba. Rawar kan da yake yi da ya shigo da kayan kadai ta isa ta sa ta san cewa daga wajen Naja kayan suka fito. Ta tsani yarinyar gaba daya ta tsani ta tuna ta, bata ko son jin sunanta. Haka ta ajiye kayan da niyyar da zarar an gaya mata haihuwa itama zata yi barka da su. PAGE 131 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Lafiya kalau aka gama taron suna; musamman da yake Khadeeja ta kawar da kanta daga abubuwa da yawa. Domin hatta abincin sunan Yaya Jidda cewa tayi ya basu zasu yiwo su zo dashi, shi kuma ya hau kai ya zauna. Tunda taga haka ta gayawa Mommy kada su yiwo gayya da yawa, sannan baffa ya basu kudi suka shirya nasu abincin wanda suka taho da shi. Ko da Yaya Jidda ta gansu da kulolin abincinsu sai ta soke duk wani wulakanci da ta shirya yi musu, haka aka gama taro kowa ya watse lafiya. Bayan kwana biyu tana kwance a dakinta tana hutawa da daddare wayar Mustaphe ta shigo; ta riga ta san yana cikin gidan don haka ta san kiranta yake yi. Haka yake yi tunda Anti Binta tazo; baya shiga dakinta sai dai yayi mata waya ita ta sameshi a dakinsa. Ba tare da bata lokaci ba ta mike ta nufi dakin. Ta karasa ta zauna a gefen guda kusa da shi tace ‘Gani.’ ‘To sannunki da zuwa.’ Ya fada yana bin idonta da kallo yana kokarin karanto yanayinta. Tayi murmushi tace ‘Godiya nake, a bani abinda aka kawo min.’ Suka hada ido na dan lokaci, ya dauke nashi idon ya dan cije lebe sannan yace ‘Ya shirin tashi, saura kwana biyar fa.’ ‘Ai ni na gama shiri, makota ma duk na gama sallama da su. Sai mun tare zan yi musu kwatance su zo ganin gida.’ ‘To da kyau.’ Suka yi shiru na dan lokaci; ita tana sauraronsa don ta kula da magana a bakinsa yayinda shi kuma yake ta sake tauna maganar bakin nasa yana tunanin ta inda zai fara. Ya kalleta suka hada ido yayi gajeran murmushi, itama ta mayar masa da murmushin. Cikin sanyin murya yace ‘Um ki yi hakuri ki saurareni kuma ki fahimci maganar da zan gaya miki.’ Ta kalleshi na dan lokaci da mamaki a fuskarta tace ‘In sha Allah.’ Ya sake gyaran murya sannan yace ‘Um Khadeeja aure zanyi, don maganar da nake miki ma saura sati biyu a daura auren. Idan mun tare a sabon gida da sati daya itama zata tare.’ Suka hada ido, tayi murmushi sosai sannan ta zare hannunta daga nashi tana cewa ‘Allah sarki, abun ya zo kenan. Toh Allah ya sanya alkhairi. PAGE 132 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Bude baki yayi yana kallonta saboda tsabar mamakin yanda ta nuna halin ko in kula da maganr tasa kamar dai wadda yake cewa gobe litinin a ranar lahadi. Ta mike zata fice ya rike hannunta yana cewa ‘Um wani abun kike yi ne kike saurin tashi.’ Ta koma ta zauna tana cewa ‘A’a, na zata ka gama maganar da zaka fada din.’ Ya dan sunkuyar da kai saboda gaba daya ya kasa hada ido da ita, wannan halin ko in kula din da ta nuna yasa duk ya firgice; gaba daya ta goge masa haddar kalaman da ya tsaro don ya bata hakuri. Cikin sanyin murya yace ‘Um baki ma tambayi wacece wadda zan aura ba.’ Ta dan yi dariya tace ‘Oh, Naja ce mana. Ko ka fasa auren nata ne?’ A jigace ya amsa ‘Itace.’ Ta daga gira cikin halin ko in kula tana shirin mikewa tace ‘Allah ya sanya alkhairi.’ ‘Um, wai dama kin san zan yi auren ne ko naga kamar kin sani tun tuni.’ Tayi ‘yar dariya ta koma ta zauna tace ‘Na sani mana, ko bai kamata na sani ba?’ Ya jiijiga kai ‘No, ina dai mamaki ne.’ Suka yi shiru na dan lokaci. ‘To don Allah wa ya gaya miki?’ Muryarsa ta katse mata tunani yana tambaya. Tayi ‘yar dariya tace ‘Oh, ka san fa na dauka kai ka gaya min; ashe ba kai bane. Ina jin dai a cikin wadanda ka gayawa ne kace kada su gaya min aka sami wani ya gaya min.’ Ya sunkuyar da kai domin ya kasa hada ido da ita; wato duk wannan tsawon lokacin ashe kallonshi kawai takeyi duk abinda yake boyewa ta sani. Ba karamin mamaki yayi ba. Kafin yace wani abu suka jiyo kukan Hammad daga cikin gidan, don haka ta dubeshi tace ‘ka ji yarona can yana kuka, bari naje na gani.’ Ta fice ba tare da ta saurari amsarshi ba. PAGE 133 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Tana fitowa daga dakin ustaphan ta tarar da Anti Binta a parlor tana ta jijjiga Hammad, tun kafin ta karasa wajensu tace ‘Yunwa yake ji, zo ki bashi ya sha.’ Ta karbeshi ta shige dakinta Anti Binta tana biye da ita. Haka ta daure ta hadiye malolon da ya tokare mata makogoro har ta gama bashi nono suna hira da Anti Binta. Sai da ya sha ya koshi sannan ta mikawa Anti Binta shi tana cewa ‘Gashi Anti Binta, bandaki nake son shiga.’ Ta karbeshi ta mike tana cewa ‘To muna can dakin yara muna hira da mutuniyata.’ Ta fice ta ja mata kofa sannan ta mike ta shige bandakin don ta san idan dai tana cikin dakin nan wani sai ya zo nemanta, idan kuma ta rufe da mukulli za ayi ta fama tambaya. Tana shiga bandakin ta turo kofar ta jingina a jikin kofar, take hawayen da take rikewa suka kwace kamar an kunna famfo. Ta hada tafukan hannayenta ta rufe fuskarta tana jijjiga kai, saboda tsabar takurar da zuciyarta tayi har wani daci take ji a bakinta. Yaushe Mustapha ya raina ta haka? Wannan ma ya fi karfin raina ya koma wulakanci. To me yasa yayi mata haka? Daman can baya sonta ne ko kuwa son da yake mata ne ya kare? Bata taba tunanin zata auri miji ta zauna ita kadai ba amma dai ta dauka idan ka auri mutum zai cigaba da girmamaka yana ganin mutuncinka har karshen tarayyarku. A halin yanzu ta rasa wanne zatayi; murna ta haihu itama ta sami yaro ko kuwa jaje zata yiwa kanta tunda ko babu komai wannan yaron da ta haifa zai karawa alakarta da Mustapha tsawon rai. Bata san tsawon lokacin da zata iya dauka tana jure wulakanci irin wannan da Mustapha yake mata ba, amma dai ta san tabbas ba zata iya jurewa har abada ba. Gashi shi ba dukanta yake ko zagi ba, wani irin wulakanci ne yake mata yana nuna cewa komai normal ne, kuma a mafi yawancin lokuta ma idan tayi magana sai a dinga nuna mata haka maza suke. Domin kowa ce mata kawai yake idan dai namiji ne bata ga komai ba. Ta barwa Allah al’amarinta kuma zata jira su tare ta ga yanda yanayin zaman zai kama; amma tabbas idan aka cigaba a haka bata jin zata iya zama da Mustapha. PAGE 134 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) zuwa yanzu kuma duk wasu alamu sun nuna mata cewa ba zai taba yi mata adalci ba ita da Naja, kamar ma dai yanzu ne yayi aure na soyayya wanda yake sa ran zai more rayuwarsa a ciki; tunda ta gama yi musu wahala ta raini yaransa lokacin da suke tsananin bukatar uwa. Yanzu sun girma sun zama mutane don haka sai ya aure wadda yake so ta zo su more rayuwarsu ita kuma a mayar da ita samiyar ware. A hankali ta zame a jikin kofar ta zauna ta sake fashewa da kuka. Sai da tayi mai isarta sannan ta bawa kanta hakuri ta wanko fuskarta ta fito daga bandakin. …….. Duk yanda take cikin damuwa da zarar Mustapha yana waje to sai ta shiga walwalarta da yara, yayinda shi kuma duk wasu shirye-shiryensa na tarbar amarya ne. har ta kai baya iya boye murnarsa; shi da yara kullum hirarsu ta Anti Naja ce. Musamman Afaf wadda zuwa yanzu kusan gaisuwa ce kawai take hadata da Khadeeja. Lafiya suka tare a sabon gida kuma kamar yanda ta zabi dakin sama haka ya hakura ya bata dakin saman; duk da daga baya yayi nadamar hakan. Domin da ace ya san ta riga ta san da maganat aurensa to da tabbas zai gaya mata amarya zai saka a sama. Sai dai a lokacin tunaninsa bata san da maganar auren ba kuma boye mata yake son ya cigaba da yi. Tsaf ta gyara dakinta da parlor, dakin su Afaf kuwa tunda taga ra’ayoyinta suna cin karo na da Afaf kuma tana nema tayi mata rashin kunya sai ta hakura. Sosai dakinta yayi kyau, ta tsara musu komai nasu ita da Hammad, don Baffanta ma da Mommy sai da suka kara mata kudi tayi sayayya. Sati yana zagayowa kuma aka shiga hidimar bikinsa. Babu yanda bata yi da Mustapha ba a kan ita bata so ayi mata taro amma ya ki amincewa; domin yace Hajia tace dangi basu san sabon gida ba don haka zasu zo su karbi amarya sannan suga gida. …….. Tun dare ta sanar da shi cewa idan gari ya waye zata bi ‘yan makaranta taje gida wajen Mommy, kuma ba tare da wani musu ba ya amsa. Bayan ya kai ‘yan makaranta ya dawo suka zauna tare a parlor din sama suna cin abinci yayinda Hammad yake hannun Rashida. Shiru suke cin abincin babu wanda yake magana, kamar ma dai basa cikin walwala. PAGE 135 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Ya ajiye cokalin dake hannunsa yace ‘Kin ce babu wani abu da kuke bukata saboda taryar baki ko?’ Ba tare da ta daina cin abncinta ba tace ‘Eh. Ni kam mai ai don dai ka hana ne da sai nayi tafiyata wajen Mommy idan aka kawota aka tafi sai na dawo da daddare ko ma da safe.’ ‘No, don Allah ki bar wannan maganar. Ai ya kamata dai ace a samu a karbi bakin nan cikin mutunci.’ ‘Um.’ Suka cigaba da cin abincinsu, jimawa kadan yace ‘Hajia ma tace a nan zasu zo suyi biki ranar lahadin, in ya so sai su tsaya su karbi amarya sannan su tafi.’ Ta kalleshi suka hada ido sannan ta kawar da kanta, wani malolo ya zo ya toare mata makogoro; su Hajia zasuyi biki a nan? Saboda suna murna za ayi mata kishiya ko me? Ta dauki kofin shayinia mai zafi ta kurba da fatan zafin shayin zai tafiyar mata da abinda ya tokare mata makogoro amma hakan bai samu ba. Ta kalleshi a jigace tace ‘Ka ga shikenan sai na tafi gidan Mommy ko? Tunda ka ga masu karbar amarya zasu zo.’ Ya dan zaro ido yana cewa ‘Haba dai! Hakan kuma ai bai yi tsari ba, kina matar gida kuma azo biki gidan ba kya nan. Ko ba haka ba ma kin san Hajia zata ga kamar kin rainata ne shi yasa zaki tafi ki barsu su kadai suyi bikin. Please kiyi hakuri kawai saboda kada abun ya zama wata fitna kuma. Kin ji?’ Ta daga kai tana cewa ‘Uh.’ ‘Yauwa, please kiyi hakuri a gama taron nan ba tare da wata matsala ba.’ Tayi gajeran murmushi tace ‘In sha Allah.’ Ya ture kwanon bayan ya kurbe dan ragowar shayinsa sannan yace ‘Zan saka miki kudi a account dinki saboda na san zaki iya bukatar wani abun ko don baki. Akwai ruwa da lemo wanda zan kawo, abincin kuma dama tunda kika ce ba zaki yi a nan ba na bayar da kudin don haka su Hajia zasu taho da shi.’ ‘Ok.’ ‘Idan kuma da bukata zaki iya yin wani abincin a nan ko da kadan ne.’ ‘Ok, babu damuwa.’ Ya mike ya shige dakin domin ya karasa shiryawa. Nan take itama ta ture kwanon indomie din ta mike ta haye sama. Kuka take son tayi ko zata ji sanyi a ranta, amma bata so ta bata lokaci musamman da yake yana jiranta kuma tare zasu fita. PAGE 136 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Huasa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Haka tayi sauri ta shirya suka sauko tare, ta karbi Hammad a wajen Anti Binta suka fice suka bar Anti Binta Hafsu wadda kanwar Rashida ce aka kawo mata bayan an yi auren Rashidan tun kafin ta haifi Hammad. Haka suka zauna a mota babu wanda yake magana da dan uwansa; ya riga ya kula da yanda take nema ta tayar masa da fitna a wajen bikin nan amma ba zai barta ba. Sosai ya ji dadi da Hajia tace zasu zo nan suyi biki don baya so ta bayar da matsala idan an kawo amarya, amma ya san tunda Hajia tana nan babu wata matsala da zata basu. Haka yaje ya ajiyeta a gidansu sannan ya wuce. ……… Tana shiga gidan ta sami Ahmad a parlor yana shan shayi; nan da nan ya mike ya karbi Hammad daga hannunta. ‘Ina Mommy?’ ta tambaya bayan ta amsa gaisuwar da yake mata. ‘Tana dakin Baffa.’ Ba tare da ta bashi amsa ba ta bar masa Hammad ta wuce ta nufi dakin. A zaune ta hango Mommy a kan dadduma ta mike kafa da waya a hannunta, ta jefar da mayafinta ta karasa gaba daya ta fada jikin Mommy ta rushe da kuka. ‘Inna lillahi wa Inna ilaihi raji’un! Khadeeja me ya faru? Ina Hammad din?’ Mommy ta tambaya cikin tashin hankali. Da kyar ta bude baki tace ‘Yana hannun Ahmad.’ Ita kanta saida taji ajiyar zuciyar da Mommy din tayi, sanna ta cigaba ‘To me ya faru kike wannan kukan haka? Ko Mustaphan sakinki yayi ne?’ Ta jijjiga kai alamar a’a ba tare da ta dago ba, ta cigaba da kukanta. Kawai sai Mommy ta hakura da tambayar ta zuba mata ido, a hankali ta daga hannunta tana shafa kanta; ta dai san da maganar saura kwana uku a daurawa Mustapha aure don haka watakila wani abun yayi mata wanda ya sosa mata rai shine ta taho nan tazo tana wannan kukan. Saida ta dauki loakci tana wannan kukan sannan ta dan numfasa ta dago ta kalli Mommy, suna hada ido kuma sai ta sake fashewa da kuka. Cikin sheshekar kuka tace ‘Mommy ba zan iya ba, ba zan iya ba Mommy.’ Ta dago fuskarta tana share mata hawayen tace ‘Menene ba zaki iya ba Khadeeja?’ PAGE 137 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Ta tsagaita da kukan sai dai hawayenta ya kasa daina fita; ta sa bayan hannunta ta goge hawayen ta kalli Mommy suka hada ido na dan lokaci. Ta kawar da kanta tace ‘Mommy ban san me Mustapha yake so da ni ba. Bayan ya gama raina min hankali lokacin da yana neman aure yanzu kuma duk da ban bashi matsala ba amma ba zai barni na zauna lafiya ba.’ Ta share mata hawaye tana cewa ‘Me yayi miki kuma.’ ‘Mommy nace masa ina so ranar da za akawo amarya na taho nan idan sun gama kaita sai na koma ya hana ni, na hakura nace zan zauna amma ba zan yi taro ba; su kawo amaryarsu kawai su tafi. Da farko har ya yarda amma yau yake gaya min wai babarsa tace zata zo a nan gidan namu zata yi biki, kuma yace ba zan tafi na barsu ba. Mommy so suke bakin ciki ya kasheni? Dansu zai yi min kishiya kuma suzo suna celabrating a gaba na?’ Da mamaki Mommy tace ‘Ikon Allah, ita mahaifiyar tasa ce zata yi biki saboda zai kara aure?’ Ta sa hannu ta goge ragowar hawayen da yake kan fuskarta sannan tace ‘Eh Mommy, wai zasu zo suyi biki. Kin ga kenan nace ba zan karbi amarya ba amma zasu yi min dole.’ Mommy ta kama hannunta ta kalleta sannan tace ‘Kiyi hakuri kin ji, zaki iya. Kishiya bata kashe kowa ba in sha Allahu kema ba zata kashe ki ba. Ki bi su a hankali, dare daya ne ayi ya wuce. Da an kwana biyu itama zata zama kamar ke kuma yanda yayi miki haka zai yi mata. Ta jijjiga kai tana murmushi mai dauke da ma’anoni tana cewa ‘Hmm! Mommy ba zai taba yi mana adalci ba. Kina ganin yanda tum kafin ta shigo shi da yaransa da ‘yanuwansa suka karkata wajenta. Gaskiya ban saka rai Mustapha zai iya yi min adalci ni da matarsa, sai dai kawai nace Allah ya bani hakuri ko kuma ya kawo min mafita mafi alkhairi.’ ‘kada ki damu, ai ba shi yayi kansa ba, in sha Allahu Allah ba zai bari ya cutar dake ba daga shi har ‘yanuwan nasa gaba daya.’ ‘Hmmm!’ ta sunkuyar da kai tana kallon yatsinta da take wasa da su. Jimawa kadan tace ‘Mommy bana son ayi min biki a gida, bana son a akwo min maryarsa ace za a bani amanarta ko ayi mana fada tare. Amma kinga duk sun shirya hakan zasu yi.’ PAGE 138 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Mommy ta sake kamo hannuwanta duka biyun ta kalleta suka hada ido sannan tace ‘Kada ki damu, kamar yanda na gaya miki na ranar ne kawai. Kuma kema ‘yan uwanki zasu zo, duk da kince kada azo da yawa toh yayayrki zasu zo da kamar mutum hudu haka. Nabila kuma tace gobe zata taho ta tayaki kwana zuwa lokacin da zasu gama bikin. Kada ki damu in sha Allahu omai zai wuce.’ Haka suka zauna Mommy tayi ta bata baki har zuwa yamma. Ta samu zuciyarta tayi sanyi amma dai bata da tabbacin ko zata iya dauka, ta dai hakura taga yanda zata kaya kamar yanda Mommy tace. Sai da yamma sanna ta shirya ta koma gidan zuciyarta cike da wasi-wasi. Washegari ‘yan uwan amarya suka zo suka yi kafi. Basu ja fitna ba don haka lafiya aka rabu, ta sa Hafsa ta mika musu kuloloin abincin da ta bayar aka dafa musu; don ita tunda suka shigo gidan ta haye sama kuma har suka gama bata sauko sun hadu ba. Sun tura Hafsa taje ta kirawota sau ba iyaka amma haka hafsan take dawowa tace musu saman a rufe yake. Haka suka gama kafinsu suna ta rangada guda, ga turare da suka bade gidan dashi. Sai da suka kusan gamaw sannan yara suka dawo daga makaranta, nan da nan suka shige cikinsu da yake sun saba da kannenta saboda yawan zuwa gidansu da suke yi. ………. Dawowarsu daga gidan kafi yayi daidai da dawowarta daga wajen lalle, a zaune ta samesu a farfajiyar gidan ana ta hirarraki. Ta dubi yayarta Ummi tace ‘Yaya har kun dawo daga kafin?’ Ta tabe baki tace ‘Hmmm! Mun dawo’ Ta dan kalleta da alamar tambaya tace ‘Ya naga kina yatsina fuska? Komai dai ya tafi dai-dai ko?’ Salma wadda cousin dinta ce tace ‘Um babu laifi. Amma fa mu a kasa Mustaphan ya nuna mana daki guda daya da parlor yace nan ne naki kuma a nan mukayi kafi. Saman gidan nan ma dai ‘yar mulkin uwargidan taki bata ko bari mun hau ba ta ja kofa ta rufe don bamu ko isa ta sauko mu gaisa ba ta aiko mana da kulolin abinci kamar wasu mayunwata.’ Ta zmburi baki ‘Ban gane a kasa ya baku daki ba? Ai ni sama mukayi da shi kuma ya amsa min a kan haka.’ ‘To ai kuwa dai bai isa ba don Hajia Babba ta haye sama, bata ko saukowa idan bata bawa bako mahimmanci ba. PAGE 139 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Nan da nan idonta ya kawo kwalla, ta mike ta daga waya ta nufi cikin gidan. Ba tare da bata lokaci ba Yaya Ummi ta mike ta bi bayanta. A daki ta sameta har ta lalubo lambar Mustapha zata buga. Ta dafe wayar tace ‘Ba sai kin kirawoshi ba domin karya kawai zai yi miki ya sake bata miki rai, alamu dai sun nuna itace mai gidan. Kada ma ki daga hankalinki a kan wannan maganar balle ki hanaku morar satin amarcinku, don in kika hana muku wannan kwankin to kin yi mata alfarmane don ita zata so haka. Ko da ma kunyi magana da shi din ki nuna masa babu komai.’ Ta kalleta tana zumbura baki tace ‘Yaya babu komai fa kika ce? Ai ba haka muka yi da shi ba. Tun lokacin da ya sayi gidan fa muka je dashi nace sama nake so kuma ya amince, shine zai je kuma ya canja magana.’ Tayi murmushi tace ‘Kika san me aka yi masa ya canza? Wannan mata duk da ban ganta ba amma na san a shirye take, idan bamu dage ba zuwa zaki yi ki zama ‘yar kallo don da alama tana shimfida mulki yanda ranta yake so.’ ‘To yanzu ya za a yi?’ Tayi murmushi ‘Kada ki samu zan yi magana da Inna, dama kin ga tunda aka fara maganar bikin nan take faman nemar miki taimako. Kin ga yanzu sai a mayar da hankali ayi aikin da zaki hada kan gidan ki mallake a sauke miki ita daga benen kuma a cireta daga zuciyarsa gaba daya.’ ‘Anti dama fa bata zuciyarsa gaskiya, don gaskiya hakuri kawai yake yi da ita ba tun yau ba. Da bakinsa ya gaya min babu ragowar kaunarta a zuciyarsa…..’ ‘Ke rabu da shi, namiji ai munafiki ne. za dai muyi maganinsa tunda mun ga kamun ludayinta.’ Ta katseta tana yarfe hannuwa. PAGE 140 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Ranar daurin aure tun da sassafe baki suka fara zuwa gidan, zuwan nasu ma sai ya fi mata sauki tunda ya bata dama ta baro Mustapha a sama ta taho wajen bakin. Ba zata iya tsayawa a inda yake ba yana ta faman walwala yana kaiwa da kawowa yana kwalliya, sai ta ga kamar yana yi ne don ya bata haushi. Don haka taji dadi sosai da aka ce mata Yaya Jidda ta zo da mutane. Nan ta sauko suka gaisa, ta bude musu dakin baki tunda dama a daya parlor din suka sauka wanda ba na amarya ba. Sosai Yaya Jiddan ta so su hau sama amma sam Khadeeja taki bada fuska, don haka suka hakura suka baje zugarsu a nan kasan. Duk wani abu da suke bukata na cefanensu sun taho da shi da mayan tukwanensu, shi kansa Mustaphan bai san a nan zasu yi girkin ba da ya biya an girka musu don baya son a bata gidan nan. Amma haka yana ji yana gani kafin ma ya sauko an sauke kayan aiki an hau kokarin hura wuta; a cewar Yaya Jidda sun bayar a yi musu tuwon shinkafa da masa da shinkafa amma masu yi miyarsu bata dadai don haka su zasu girka tasu miyar. Nan da nan ya ja motarsa ya fice daga gidan suka tafi daurin aure. Tunda Mustapha ya fita ta dauki Hammad ta haye sama, suka zauna da Nabila wadda dama bata sauko ba ma balle ta ga kalarsu. Hafsa mai aikinta dai ita dole ta zauna ana komai da ita, sannan ga su Afaf wadanda tuni suka shiga cikin dangi ana ta rawar kai. Can kusan la’asar su Yaya Mama suka zo ita da cousins dinsu mutum biyu da kuma kannen Mommy su biyu. Bayan sun gaisa da Yaya Jidda a parlor din kasa kai tsaye suka haye sama. Basu dade da hayewa ba kuma Hajia mahaifiyar Mustaphan ta iso da tata zugar, nan da nan gida ya cika ana ta kaiwa da kawowa. Bayan an gaggaisa Hajia ta dubi Yaya Jidda tace ‘Ina Khadeejan ne? Ban ganta ba.’ Inna Ramla tayi sauri ta amsa kafih Yaya Jidan tace wani abu ‘A’a suna sama benen nan fa ita da ‘yanuwanta, benen da ‘yan gidan ma ban ga suna hawansa ba tunda duk gasu nan tare da mu.’ Ta sake duban Yaya Jidda tace ‘Ban gane tana sama ba.’ Ta tabe baki ‘Toh haka muka gani, tana saman ita da ‘yan uwanta.’ PAGE 141 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Kafin tace wani abu Khadeejan ta sauko sauko parlor din da sallama; Shukra ce ta hau ta gaya mata zuwan Hajia shine tayi sauri ta sauko saboda kada tayi laifi. Ta ratsa mutanen har gaban Hajia ta tsuguna ta gaisheta cikin girmamawa sanna tayi mata Allah ya sanya alkhairi. Ta dubi mutanen duk suka gaggaisa tana kama sunan wadanda ta sani. Har ta mike Hajia tace ‘Ina Mommyn naki, bata zo ba?’ Tace ‘Eh, bata zo ba, su Yaya Mama ne kawai suka zo.’ ‘To madalla.’ Ta mike ta fice tsakar gidan suka gaggaisa da mutanen dake zazzaune, ta kalli wajen da su Yaya Jidda suka yi aikinsu yanda yayi kace-kace ta dauke kai. Har ta juya zata koma ciki Habib ya turo gate ya shiga, daga inda yake ya kirawo sunanta ‘Anti.’ Ta tsaya ta juyo ‘Yaya Habib, ina ka shiga ne tun dazu Shukra take nemanka.’ ‘Ina nan Anti, wajen abokina naje. Yanzu na wallahi yunwa nake ji, abinci zaki bamu.’ Tace ‘To ai Anti Jidda zaka yiwa magana ga abinci nan an dafa.’ Ya shafa kai yana cewa ‘Anti ai na gaya mata, tuwo ne fa da masa Anti don Allah ni dai ki bani abinci.’ Tayi dariya don ta san tabbas Habib baya cin tuwo da masa da ma abincin gargajiya da yawa, tace ‘Kaje sama wajen Anti Nabeela ta zuba maka.’ Har ya wuce yace ‘Ni da abokaina Anti?’ ‘Eh, ka gaya mata ko ku nawa ne.’ Bai jima da hayewa ba itama ta bi bayansa, kafin taje ya dauko flask Nabeela ta zuba masa shinkafa da kaza ga coleslawa da sauce din dankalin bature wanda duk a nan saman suka dafa shi tunda basu da yawa. Ya dauko kwanukan ya sauko ya fice. Haka aka yi ta hada-hada ana kaiwa da kawowa. Sai dai zuwan Hajia ya sa babu yanda Khadeeja zata yi dole ta zauna a kasa a yi da ita, don haka Yaya Mama da kuma Anti Innani suka sauko suka gaida Hajia suma suka zauna don tayata zama. PAGE 142 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Bin mutane kawai takeyi da kallo zuciyarta tana kuna; ji take a ranta kamar da za a bude zuciyarta to da za a tara tana turirisaboda zafin da take ji. Fuskokinsu take kallo daya bayan daya, musamman Hajia wadda ake ta yi mata Allah ya sanya alkhairi ana barka da arziki tana amsawa kamar wadda aka yiwa bushara da kujerar Makka. Haka tacigaba da zama a cikinsu tana jin kamar ta ruga da gudu; sai dai loakci zuwa lokaci ta kan tashi kamar mai duba wani abu ta haye sama, idan ta ja numfashi ta share kwalla sai ta dawo. Haka suka yi ta yi har gefin magriba; abokan ango suka zo da motaci suka debi yan dauko amarya sannan suka tafi dauko amarya. Hak ta yi sallar magriba zuciyarta tana dukan uku-uku; ta rsa ma abinda yake bata mata ran. Tabbas tana kishi to amma ta fi tsoron rashin adalcin da take ji a jikinta Mustapha zai shimfida; amma tana addu’a kuma za zata fasa ba don ta san tabbas Allah ne gatanta. Wajen 8:30pm aka shigo da amarya, nan da nan gida ya dau guda mata na ta shewa. A lokaci guda kuma bugun zuciyar Khadeeja ya kara gudu. Tana zaune a kan kafet kusa da Hajia; duk su Yaya Jidda suka mike suna tarbar amaya, aka budawa wadanda suka riko amarya suka karasa gaban Hajia wadda take hakimce a kan 3-seater. Aka zaunar da amarya a gaban Hajia, mata suka cigaba da zabga guda. Sai da hayaniya ta lafa sannan aka gaisa da masu kawo amarya, suka mikata hannun Hajia. Hajia tace ‘Ma sha Allah, Allah ya sa wannan aure har aljannah. Wannan ai ‘yar uwarta za a bawa ita ba ni ba, ina Khadeejan ne da fa tana nan zaune kusa da ni.’ Wadda take zaune kusa da Khadeejan tace ‘Gata nan fa.’ Mutane ne suka zauna a gabanta suka kareta da aka shigo da amaryar; nan da nan aka buda. Hajiya ta mika hannu yayinda Khadeejan ta matso tna cewa ‘Zo Khadeeja ga kanwarki an kawo miki.’ PAGE 143 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Ta sunkuyar da kanta tana duban cinyarta domin tana tsoron kada idanuwanta su bada ita ta hanyar tunkuda awaye a daidai wannan lokacin. Hajia ta kama hannunta sanna ta kamo hannun Naja ta dora ta hada ta rike tana kallon Khadeejan tana cewa ‘Ga amanar kanwarki nan, ki riketa amana ku zauna lafiya ku samarwa da mijinku nutsuwa. Allah ya hada kayuwanku.’ Mata suka kaure da amshi ‘Amin. Amin.’ Wata cikin iyayen amaryar ta karbe ta cigaba ‘Eh gata nan amana, a yi hakuri uwargida sarautar mata ku zauna cikin amincin Allah domin kayan Alah na annabi ne.’ Aka sake kaurewa da guda. So take ta zare hannunta amma hajia bata basu dama ba; bugun zucuyarta kara sauri yake yayinda take jin hanunta kamar ta rike wuta. Kokari take ta dafe bakinta saboda kada abinda yake zuciyarta ya fito; Amana! Ita za a bawa amanar matar Mustapha? Ina ruwanta da ita? Ko sunyi mantuwa ne? shi da yaga zai iya da amanar ai yayi gammo ya dauko. Don me zasu ce ita aka bawa amana? Tabbas wanna amana ce da bata karba ba kuma ba zata taba iya karba ba. Sai da aka gama addu’oi sannan Hajia ta saki hannuwansu, cikin dabara Khadeeja ta faki ido ta goge kwallar da ta taru a kwarmin idonta. Ba dadewa kuma aka fara mikewa aka kama hannun amarya aka nufi dakinta, a haka ne Khadeeja ta samu ta sulale ta haye sama, yayinda su kuma matan suka bi bayan amarya. Haka ta koma cikin su Yaya Mama ta cigaba da dagewa, su kuma suna ta bata baki da nasiha. Wajen 9pm gayya ta fara watsewa, aka kirawota ta yi sallama da Hajia, ba dadewa kuma su Yaya Mama suma suka yi mata sallama suka barta ita da Nabeela. Tana zaune a gefen gadonta tana jiyo yara wajen 11pm suka hawo saman, gaba dayansu sai da suka leka dakinta suka yi mata sai da safe amma banda Afaf, suka wuce dakinsu inda suke kwana tare da Hafsa. Basu dade ba kuma Nabila ta fito daga dakin bakin da yake saman ta turo kofar dakin a hankali ta shiga, ta wuce Khadeejan a gefen gadon ta zagaya ta kwantar da Hammad a gafe ta lullubeshi. Ta zagayo ta zauna a kusa da Khadeejan, bata motsa ba kamar ma bata san an zauna a kusa da ita ba. PAGE 144 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Ta mika hannu ta dafa nata hannun da yake kan cinyarta tana kallon fuskarta tana cewa ‘Yaya Khadeeja ga Hammad fa na kwantar miki da shi.’ Ta kalleta suka hada ido, ba tare da tace komai ba ta sake kawar da idonta saboda ta tokare hawayen da suke neman kwace mata. Nabila ta dan matsa hannunta tana cewa ‘Ya Khadeeja.’ Kafin tace wani abu hawayen ya fara bin idonta, gaba daya ta sakesu saboda yanda take faman rikesu tana jin kamar an dora mata dakon wani kaya mai nauyi. Gaba daya ta fada jikin Nabeela wadda ta rungumeta gaba daya suka sa kuka. Ita Nabeela auren ma gaba daya ya kara bata tsoro’ kuma ta tabbatar ko da wanne lokaci za a iya daura nata auren; tunda da ba don Ahmad ya tafi UK karo karatu ba da tuni ta shekara a daki. Ita kuma Khadeeja gaba daya komai ma ya tsaya mata; tana dai fatan Allah ya sa Mustapha ya zama mai adalci. A hankali suka fara lafawa, Khadeeja ta zare jikinta ta kalli Nabeela. Suna hada ido suka tuntsire da dariya duk da hawayen da suke fuskokinsu. Suka rike hannun juna suna murmushi. Khadeeja ta dubeta tace ‘Sorry.’ Itama murmushin tayi mata tana cewa ‘Its’s ok, you will be fine in sha allah. Komai zai wuce kamar ba ayi ba.’ Murmushi ta sake mayar mata sanna tace ‘Kije ki kwanta, na san yanzu Abbansu zai shigo.’ Ta sake rungumeta sannan tayi mata sallama ta fice ta rufe mata kofa. Ba tare da bata lokaci ba ta mike ta shiga bandaki inda ta yiwo wanka sannan ta fito da alwala, ta shirya ta sa kayan bacinta sannan ta kabbara sallar isha’i. A nan ya shigo ya sameta tana zaune a kan dadduma tana gyangyadi; kallo daya tayi masa taji zuciyarta ta sake komawa cikin damuwa wadda ta fi ta da. Sai wani faman yage baki yake yana muzurai a lokaci guda; a sanin da tayi masa ta san murnace da doki yakeyi na amarya kuma yana kokarin tabbatarwa ita din bata kawo masa cikas ba. Nan da nan ta danne duk wata damuwa da take ranta ta kakalo murmushi tayi masa sannu da zuwa. A tsaye ya amsa yayi mata bangajiyar biki sannan yace ‘Um ni bari naje, na ga kema bacci kike ji. In ya so da safe na shigo da kanwar taki ku gaisa.’ ‘To Allah ya kai mu.’ PAGE 145 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Ya juya ya fice ya rufo mata kofa. Ta ji dadi sosai da ya sanar da ita ba zai shigo da atarsa a wannan daren ba, domin gaba daya a gajiye take. Ba jikinta ba har ruhinta ma ji take ya gaji, fatanta kawai wadannan kwanakin su wuce ko kuma ma ta farka taga mafarki takeyi. Taga rayuwarsu ta dawo kamar yanda take a farkon aurensu; ko da yake a farkon auren ma babu wani abun kirki da zata dorar; kamar dai gara ma tace rayuwarsu ta dawo yanda ake kafin aure. Sai da bacci ya fara dibanta sannan ta tashi ta kwanta a kan ganto ta kashe fitila. ……… Cike da doki ya shiga dakin amaryarsa rike da ledarsa ta kayan ciye-ciye; tana zaune a can a kuryar gado. Ko da ace ta amsa sallamarsa to shi dai bai ji ba, amma ya riga ya san yanda amare suke. Har inda take ya karasa ya sameta bayan ya ajiye ledar hannunsa a kan mudubi. Ga mamakinsa bayan ya daga fuskarta kuka takeyi sosai da hawaye kamar wadda aka yiwa auren dole, don haka nan take ya shiga aikin lallashi. Sai da suka kusan minti talatin sanna ya samu ta goge hawayen ta saurareshi. ‘Wai me ya faru ne kike ta faman kuka haka sai kace wadda aka yiwa auren dole?’ Ta balla masa harara ta dauke kai sannan tace ‘Ni da ka kawo na zabi dakin da nake so a sama kusa da nka dakin shine za a kawoni a ajiye ni a nan, ka sa ina nema nayi musu da masu kawoni.’ Ya yi murmushin yake ya sake kamo hannunta wanda ta riga ta fizge yana cewa ‘Haba ke kuwa? Ai na zata da suka zo kafi sun gaya miki.’ Ta zumbura baki ‘Ni babu wanda ya gaya min, sai da aka kawo ni kawai naga an ajiyeni a kofar gida kamar wata wadda ba a so zuwanta ba.’ Nan ya shiga faman bata hakuri da bayani tana faman fizgewa har dai ya samu ta sauko. Ta kalleshi tace ‘Amma gaskiya ni fa ba zan zauna a nan ba, matarka da yaranka da kai kuna sama. Kenan fa duk ranar da ba kwana na ba ni kadai ce a kasa bakin kofa. Gaskiya wannan tysarin bai yi min ba, ko dai a bani sama ko kuma gaskiya ka nema min wani gidan. Wannan ai duk wanda ma ya zo ya san matsayina.’ PAGE 146 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Ya kara matsawa ya janyota jikinsa ‘Kin ga, kada wannan ya dameki. Ko da ban kama wani gidan ba zaki iya komawa saman in ya so ko ni sai na dawo kasan ku kuma gaba daya kuyi zamanku a saman.’ ‘Ni dai ba haka nace ba, amma gaskiya ka cika min alkawari don ba zan yarda wata tana sama ni ina kasa ba.’ Haka yayi ta lallabata har ya samu ta amince masa. Ya tattara musu kayansu suka wuce sama dakinsu wanda da farko ta so ta ki zuwa, sai kuma ta tuna gara itama ta hau saman ta ga yanda Khadeejan zata yi. …….. Da yake dama Hammad bai saba barinta baccin safe ba yau din ma tun wajen 6am ya tashesu, bata bude dakin ba saida tayi wanka shima ta shirya shi. Ta riga ta ji motsinsu tun dare don haka ta san a dakin Mustaphan suka kwana. tana fitowa ta taso Hafsa suka shiga kitchen. Ya siyo burodi kamar yanda ya saba duk dare, don haka nan da nan ta soyawa kowa kwai ta hada kayan shayi tsaf ta bawa hafsa ta sauko da shi kasa. Kafin karfe takwasa ta jera komai da suke bukata ita da yara na breakfast a parlor din kasa. Tana shirin hawowa bene Hafsa ta biyota da wayarta ta mika mata tana ringing. Tana dubawa taga Baffa ne. Bayan sun gaisa ya kara yi mata nasiha sanna yace mata nan da awa daya Nabeela ta shirya Ahmad zai zo ya dauketa. Bata ji wata damuwa ba saboda dama ta san halin Baffa, ba tare da bata lokaci ba ta taso Nabila ta sanar da ita. Nan da nan ta hada kayanta don ko wanka cewa tayi idan taje gida tayi abunta, haka ma breakfast cewa tayi idan taje gida ta ci kosai don tabbatar yau lahadi kosai Mommy tayi. Wajen 9am suna zaune a dining table ita da yara in banda Afaf wadda bata tashi ba ko kuma bata fito daga dakinsu ba. Breakfast sukeyi suna ta hirarrakinsu Shukra sai labari take basu suna dariya gaba daya. Da sallama ya sauko daga benen ya karasa gaba table din yana cewa ‘Ina can ina nemanki a dakinki ashe kina nan ke da yara kuna ta jin dadinku.’ Tayi murmushi ta kwara da kai. Ita da yaran duka suka gaishehi, bayan ya amsa ya dubeta yace ‘Idan kun gama cin abincin ki zo ki bani nawa breakfast din ni da kanwarki.’ PAGE 147 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Tayi murmushin yake tace ‘Da yake mu ma bread da shayi muka sha ba wani abu ba, amma dama naga bread din da yawa ka siyo gashi can mun bar muku guda daya ka dauka ka haye muku da shi. Ko a nan zaku yi breakfast din?’ Ya kalleta da dan mamaki ya cije lebe don baya son ya ja zancen a gaban yara yace ‘Um, idan kin gama dai kya hawo da shi.’ ‘Ok.’ Ta amsa cigaba da cin abincinta. Sai da suka gama cin abincinsu tsaf sannan ta dauki bread din ta haye sama, tana shiga babu kowa a parlor din don haka ta karasa kan dining table ta ajiye bread din ta shige dakinta. Kamar tare suka shiga dakin don ko zama bata yi ba ya shigo ya tura kofar, yana daga tsaye a jikin kofar yace ‘Wai ya na ganki a nan ina breakfast din namu ni da kanwarki?’ Ta karasa ta zauna a kan gadon ta jingine ta mike kafarta tana cewa ‘Oh, ga bread din can na ajiye muku ai ko akwai wani abun ne?’ Da mamaki yace ‘Ai na zata zaki dan dafa wani abu ko don saboda ganin ga bakuwa kin kwana da ita a gidan.’ Bata san lokacin da dariya ta kwace mata ba, haka kawai maganar tashi sai ta bata dariya musamman da ta kalleshi kuma yana cewa wai “kin kwana da bakuwa” Ta dan gintse tana kokarin saita fuskarta sanna tace ‘Na kawana da bakuwa ko ka kwana da ita? Tea and bread muka ci fa kuma gashi can na ajiywmata ita bakuwar tawa, ina ga kamar ai dafa ruwan zafi bai kamata ya zama matsala ba ga wanda aka bawa burodi ko?’ Ya bata rai saboda kwat-kwata bai zata haka ba; a iya saninsa sai sun kwana bakwai da amarya Khadeeja tana yi musu girki sannan sai araba kwana amma gashi tana nema ta kawo masa raini. ‘Ba fa na son raini Khadeeja, duk wanda ya kara aure matarsa ta gidan itace take yiwa amarya girki har sai ta kwana bakwai amma zan zo ina miki magana kina min wani zancen banza. Ai ko bazawara na aura kin san ya kamata kiyi mata abinci na kwana uku balle budurwa.’ PAGE 148 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Ta kalleshi ta kawar da kai; babu yanda za ayi ta yiwa Naja girki sai dai duk abinda zai yi ya yi; ta tsani Naja ta tsani jin sunanta. Watakila da ace ya biyo ta hanyar da ta dace wajen sanar da ita zai kara aure da wadda zai aura da haushin da take ji bai kai haka ba, amma gaskiya babu abinda zai sa ta yiwa wata Naja girki. Ya auro matarsa ya gama more kwanan amarci sanna ita kuma bayan bacci da bata yi cikin nutsuwa ba kuma ita yake so ta tashi da sassafe ta hada musu breakfast na warware gajiya, bata taba ganin rainin hankali irin wannan ba. Ta bata rai sannan tace ‘Ba a biya mana wannan hadisin ba a islamiyya.’ Mamaki ya kamashi ya bude baki amma ya rasa abinda zai gaya mata. Yana kallo ta zame ta gyra kwanciyarta ta juya masa baya. Bai shirya da wannan mahaukacin taurin kan nata ba wanda idan ta fara shi sai duk garin kowa ya ji. Ya dan tausa muryarsa yace ‘Bana son wasa Khadeeja, don Allah ki tashi ki samarwa yarinyar nan abinci. Next week ai zaku raba girkin kowa ta dinga yin nata, amma for now ki tashi ki bamu breakfast.’ Ta sake gyara kwanciya ba tare da tace masa komai ba. Ya kalli kasa yana jijjiga kai don ya san ta gama magana; takaici ya kamashi. To yanzu ya za ayi tana amarya ya bata bread ruwan zafin ma ace sai ta dafa. Haka ya fice daga dakin yana wasi-wasi. Yana ficewa ta juyo ta harari kofar kamar yana wajen ta ja dogon tsaki tace ‘Dan rainin hankali!’ ……… Yana shiga ya tara da ita ta fito daga wanka tana shirywa. Tun kafin ya gama shiga dakin tace ‘Allah ya sa dai an gama abinci don wallahi yunwa nake ji kamar an min sata a ciki.’ ‘Akwai dai bread, sai dai idan kin fito ki dafa ruwan zafi da kwai haka sai mu karya.’ Da mamaki ta kalleshi tana cewa ‘Ruwan zafin ma sai na dafa? Yau ne fa kwanana na farko a gidan, haba! Kitchen din ma ban san inda yake ba.’ Cikin damuwa yace ‘To ko order za a yiwo?’ ‘Ni ban gane ba, wai ita matar gidan bata girki ne?’ PAGE 149 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Ya karasa kusa da ita yana kokarin kama dogon gashinta da take tajewa yana cewa ‘Ki bar wannan maganar, ki zo muje na nuna miki kitchen dinki sai ki samar mana ruwan zafi mu karya. Idan kuma akwai inda zaki iya yiwo mana order a kawo nan da awa daya haka to sai na tura kudin.’ Ta jijjiga kai ‘Gaskiya babu, sai dai ko na rana don wallahi kwana bakwai din nan sai na yi su ba tare da na dora tukunya ba. Don ni abinda na sani matar gida ko ‘yar gwal ce idan aka yi amarya ita take girki kafin a zauna a raba. Haka yayi ta bata hakuri yana lallabata, daga karshe ta shirya suka sauko parlor dinta ta dafa musu ruwan zafi sanna ya debo kwai ta soya musu. Wajen 12pm ya hadasu a parlor dinsa yayi musu introduction; ita naja amarya sai muzurai takeyi tana wata yanga, ita kuwa khadeeja cike da walwala tayi mata maraba suka gaisa babu laifi. Ya sanar da su idan an kwana bakwai zasu raba kwana kowacce kwana biyu. Ba karamin mamakin Khadeeja yayi ba, ko da yake wannan ba bakon abu bane a wajensa. Tayi masa rashin kunya mintuna kadan kuma ta koma kamar ba ita ba. Shi yasa a lokuta da dama yake kasa fassarata. Ganin walwalarta ya saka ya sa rai cewa zata yi abincin rana da su, amma gudun kada akuma ya sa ya bita don ya tabbatar. Sai dai ta tabbatar masa da cewa ta figa ta dafa abincin rana tun da safe kuma nasu ne ita da yara, sauce ne kawai a fridge zata dumama ta hada musu salad su ci. Ko amsa bai bata ba ya fice ya barta a dakin, tabi bayansa da harara tana dariya. Don haka da rana tayi sai akwai ya yiwo order din abinci aka kawo musu har gida, haka ya kirawo yaransa gaba daya suka hadu da Naja suka ci suka koshi. Ita kuma Khadeeja ko damunta abun bai yi ba, taci abincinta ta zubawa hafsa sannan ta bayar da ragowar. A haka aka karasa wannan amarcin. Kullum Khadeeja zata dafa abincinta shi kuma zai ywo order su ci su koshi tare da amarya da yarasa. Babu wanda ya taba yiwa Khadeeja tayi ita kuma bata taba tambayarsa nata kason ba. PAGE 150 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A HAUSA NOVEL BY SAKINA YAZID (INNAR SU AMAL) Tayi zaton ranar da kwana zai dawo kanta zata ji tana cikin yanayin murna, sai dai ba hakan ya kasance ba. Yau ne zata karbi kwana amma sai taji kamar ma ba zata iya bari ya kusanceta ba saboda lkamar dai har yanzu kokari take ta saba da cewa su biyu ne matansa. Haka dai ta tashi ta gama duk wata hidima da takeyi. Ya riga ya sanar da su cewa da daddare za adinga karbar kwanan don haka tun yamma ta shirya abincin dare; duk da bata cikin walwala amma haka ta girka baincin da ta tabbatar yana so; tuwo miyar kubewa danya. Ta hada komai ta jera a table din sama. Sai dai ga mamakinta har wannan lokaci Naja tana dakinsa na sama, don haka ma bata ko je kusa da dakin ba tana jiran ya dawo taji ko shine zai biyota dakinta tunda dai kwananta ne. Da yake bayan ya ci abincin rana ya sake fita sai wajen 8pm ya shigo gidan. A dakinta ya sameta tana mike a kan gado da Hammad a kwance a kan cikinta yana wutsil-wutsil dinsa. Bayan ya amsa sannu da zuwanta ya karasa ya zauna gefen gadon. Suka dan taba hira sanna tace ‘Um ga abinci can a dinin fa, idan ka shirya sai mu je mu ci. Yara dai sun ci nasu don yau tun magriba Nas ta fara jin yunwa.’ ‘Oh,Ok.’ Ya amsa kamar mara gaskiya. Tace ‘Kuma na ga amarya har yanzu tana dakin naka fa, ko a nan zamu kwana ne?’ Kamar wanda aka tayar daga bacci yace ‘Umm. No, umm kin gane? Dama ina so nayi miki magana don da na san zaki dafa abincin darem zan ce ki dakata.’ Ta kalleshi da mamaki tana jira taji karashen bayanin, suka hada ido yayi sauri ya kawar da idonsa. Suka dan yi jim sannan ya cigaba ‘Ina ga ya kamata tunda ke kina jego ki bar mata kwnakin naki zuwa lokacin da zaki cika arba’in ko?’ Ta dauke Hamma daga kan cikinta ta tashi zaune tana karewa Mustapha kallo ko zai sauya maganarsa, kamar bai fahimci sakon ba don sai ya kara hade rai yana wasu muzurai. Tayi murmushin yake tace ‘Oh, yanzu kenan kwanan gaba daya na amarya ne har sai na cika arba’in da haihuwar Hammad?’ ‘Eh, to ai kinga kina jego. Menene amfanin kwanan?’ Ta sunkuyar da kai, ta dago ta kalleshi sanna tayi gajeran murmushi tace ‘Hakane, Allah ya kai mu arba’in din. PAGE 151 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Kamar wanda aka tsikara ya mike yana yage baki yana cewa ‘Yauwa, to bari naje sai da safe ko.’ Cikin sauri ya fice daga dakin kamar wanda yake tsoron kada ta rikeshi tace ta fasa. Tabi kofar da kallo bayan ya fice; wasu hawaye masu zafi suka gangaro kan fuskarta a daidai lokacin da wani malolo ya taso ya tokare mata makogoro take neman kasa numfashi. Sautin rufe kofar ya dawo da tunaninta cikin dakin bayan da ta kifta idonta; tayi murmushi mai ciwo tare da sunkuyar da kai. Wato dai yanzu Mustapha yayi sabuwar amarya har ya fara gudunta, tunda ai lokacin da tayi bari sai da ya nuna bacin ransa a kan tafiyar da tayi gida. To me yake nufi da ita? Wato idan wahal ce taje ita kadai tayi ta sha kenan, lokacin da zai iya morarta shine lokacin da zai bata kwana. Lallai akwai aiki amma dai ba zata fasa addu’a duk da zuwa yanzu duk dan wani karsashin kyautatawa Mustapha da take so tayi ya zirare. Sai da Hammad ya fara kuka sannan tayi ajiyar zuciya ta sa bayan hannunta ta share hawayenta sanna ta mika hannu ta daukoshi daga inda yake kwance ta saka masa nono. Har ya gama shan non ya saki tana ajiyar zuciya, ta shiryashi ta goya shi sannan ta fice daga dakin. Da yake dare yayi tana jiyo muryarsu kasa-kasa sun hira tunda dakin nasa yana jikin nata dakin. Haka ta wuce da yaje a parlor dinta ta jera musu abincin daren can ta wuce taje ta kwashe ta mayar kitchen tana kwafa. Ta dawo suka kwanta ita da Hammad. PAGE 152 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Duk yanda take jin bacci a wannan daren kasawa tayi, sai dai da yake bacci barawo ne sai da ya faki idonta ya sace ta; sai ji kawai tayi ana assalatu. Duk da ba sallah zata yi ba sai da ta tashi ta wanke fuska sanna ta zauna tayi azkar dinta sannan ta koma ta kwanta. Tun kafin a daura aurensa da Naja ya riga ya gaya mata amarci zasu yi na kusan kwana talatin domin lokacin da zata tare zai yi daidai da kwanan Khadeeja goma sha biyu da haihuwa. Don haka ya sanar da ita gaba daya kwanan nata ne har sai Khadeeja ta gama jego kwana arba’in. Ita Khadeejan ce bai gayawa ba shi yasa ma ta zata za ayi yanda aka saba ne ta karbi kwananta bayan kwana bakwai. Ba karamin dadi yaji ba da Khadeeja ta amsa masa ko da yake dama bai sa ran zata bashi matsala ba tunda dai ta san ba zata biya masa bukatarsa ba wadda a wannan lokacin ko allah ma bai haramta masa ya kaiwa daya matar tasa bukatar ba. Cikin walwala suka kwana shi da amaryarsa, ko da ya fito da asuba zai tafi masallaci ya hango fitila ta kasan kofar dakin Khadeeja don haka ma ya san ta riga ta tashi. Da sallama ya shigo parlor din bayan ya dawo daga masallaci, kai tsaye ya nufi kitchen din don ya jiyo motsinta a can. Tana tsaye da goyon Hammad tana zuba ruwan zafi a flask. Bayan ta amsa sallamarsa ta gaisheshi; yana ta wani kau da kai yana muzurai kamar yanda ya saba idan yana so ya gwada mata son kai haka ya amsa gaisuwar tata. Ta mayar da kettle din inda take sanna ta bude fridge don ta dauko ragowar peppersoup dinta. Yace ‘Ina yaran? Basu taso ba.’ ‘Eh.’ Ta amsa a gajarce ba tare da ta bar abinda takeyi ba. Ya kula da yanayinta idan ya takurata zata iya birkice masa a safiyar don haka yace ‘Ok, idan sun shitya kice su biga min kofa please.’ ‘Ok.’ Ta sake bashi amsa a gajarce. Ya juya ya fice daga kitchen din. Ta karasa dumama soup dinta ta juye a flask, ta dauki ruwan zafinta ta hada ta kai daki sannan ta dawo ta dauki kayan shayi duka ta shigar daki. Ta zauna ta ci burodi da soup ta sha shayinta mai kauri sannan ta koma ta kwantar da Hammad itama ta kwanta. PAGE 153 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A HAUSA NOVEL by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Bata dade da kwanciya ba kuwa bacci ya dauketa saboda dama na jiya ba isarta yayi ba. Kamar a mafarki taji ana buga mata kofa, tayi firgigit ta bude ido. Ko ba a gaya mata ba ta san wannan bugun Habib ne don haka ta tashi zaune ta janyo wayarta ta duba lokaci; 8:25am. Ta janyo zanin goyon Hammad dake kusa ta rufe jikinta sanna tace ‘Shigo Habib.’ Ya turo kofar ya shigo da sallama, tun kafin ta gama amsa sallamar tasa yace ‘Anti yau makara kika yi ne? Yanzu har past 8 fa kinga bamu tafi makaranta ba.’ ‘To me yasa baki tafi ba, ni ai na zata kun tafi tuni.’ Ya karasa ya zauna a bakin gadon da mamaki a fuskarsa yana cewa ‘Anti baki tashemu ba fa; nima bayan mun dawo daga masallaci da Abba har nayi wanka fa na dan kwanta don na san zaki tasheni shine bacci ya kwasheni. Su Afaf ma gasu can ko sallah ma basu yi ba sai yanzu na taso su har Hafsan.’ Ta kama haba tana cewa ‘Ikon Allah. To ai ba nice da girki ba Habib, Antin ku ce. Itace zata tashi kowa ta shirya shi yasa ma ka ga ban fito ba.’ Ya tabe baki yana zare ido ‘Tab, to ai kuwa daga ita har Abban babu wanda ya fito.’ ‘To Allah ya sa dai lafiya, kaje ka buga musu kofa. Ka murda kofar parlor din a bude take sai ka kwankwasa dakin kaji.’ Ya mike ya fice daga dakin yayinda ita kuma ta zame ta gyara kwanciyarta da niyyar komawa bacci. …… A tsakiyar parlor din Habib yaci karo da Abban nashi yana fitowa da gaggawa, suka hadu a tsakiya suka yi cirkocirko. Abban nasu yace ‘Kai Habib meye haka? Na cewa Anti ku taso ni idan kun shirya me yasa baku taso ni ba? Kai ko uniform ma baka saka ba.’ Yace ‘Abba ai makara muka yi, Anti Najan bata tashemu mun shirya ba.” Kafin ya bashi amsa sauran yaran suka shigo kowa da kayan bacci, ya kallesu sannan ya mayar da hankalinsa kan Habib din yana cewa ‘Wace Anti Naja kuma, ko dai Anti Khadeeja?’ ‘To ai itama Antin bacci takeyi yanzu naje tashinta tace min ba itace da girki ba Anti Naja ce zata shirya mu.’ Mamaki ya kama shi; ya za ayi Khadeeja ta gayawa yaro wannan maganar? Wane irin wulakanci ne bayan itace ta saba shirya yaran kawai kuma yanzu sai tace Naja ce zata shiryasu? PAGE 154 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Ba tare da yace komai ba ya wuce yaran ya nufi dakin Khadeejan. Habib ya dubi ‘yanuwansa yace ‘Yau dai mun yi mising school, ni yunwa nake ji ma kuzo muje kasa bread yana can ko shayi sai mu hada.’ Ya wuce suka bi shi suka sauka kasa. Kusan a fusace ya tura kofar, hangota da yayi a kwance tana bacci ya kara harzuka shi. Sautin bude kofar ne ya farkar da Hammad daga bacci. Ta tashi zaune tana mittsike ido sanna ta mika hannu ta daukeshi. Ta dubi Mustapha cikin halin ko in kula tace ‘Ohhh! Abba ka tayar min da yaro yanzu babu sauran bacci.’ Ta daga shi yayi mika sannan ta saka masa nono yayinda Mustaphan yake cewa ‘Me ya faru naga baki tashi kin shirya yara ba bayan yau akwai makaranta, kuma fa ko da asuba sai da na ce miki idan sun shirya kice suyi min magana?’ Tace ‘Oh! Ai basu zo sun ce min sun shirya ba na zata ma sun gaya maka kun wuce sai da Habib ya gaya min yanzu sannan na sani.’ ‘Ban gane ba, wai wace magana kike yi ne? to me yasa baki tashi kin shirya su ba?’ ‘Oh to ai wadda take da kwana itace da gida musamman ma da yake ni ina jego. Na zata da kai mata kwanan ka gaya mata abinda aka saba yi na running gidan.’ Mamakin da yake fuskarsa ya karu ya hade da takaicin Khadeeja, yace ‘Ban gane wadda take da kwana itace take da gida ba Khadeeja. Ke kika saba shirya yaran nan kullum kuma kin san haka, shine yau saboda ganin ido zaki ce ita zata shiryasu? Idan kina jin haushina ai sai ki gaya min tunda ba dole nayi miki kika bar mata kwanan ba ko? Zaki fara wulakancin naki ko Khadeeja?’ Tayi dariyar yake tace ‘Wallahi ni duk ban gane ba. Ai ni a yanda na sani duk matar da take da kwana da girki itace take duk wata harka ta kula da gida, nima idan na karbi girki sai na hada gaba daya nayi.’ ‘Khadeeja, bana son wulakanci. Yaran nan a hannunki suke kuma da ke suka saba, ya za ayi tana zuwa ki dora mata kula dasu ita da yau zata koma aiki.’ PAGE 155 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) ‘Amma dai ba dasu na zo ba a nan na samesu ko? Kuma idan ban manta ba nima daga zuwana aka hada ni da su, kamar ma ita an daga mata kafa. Hidimarsu ta makaranta ma wadda ta riga ta saba yi tun ma kafin ta auri ubansu balle yanzu da ta aureka, ai inaga wannan ma karamin abune.’ Ya gama kulewa har wani huci yake, ya cije lebe sannan yace ‘Khadeeja bana son wulakancinki fa, yanzu me kike nufi da yaran nan?’ ‘Alkhairi nake nufi da kowa, kawai dai duk wadda take da kwana ta hada duk har gidan da yaran ta kula da su. Shikenan.’ Har ya juya zai fita ya juyo ya nuna ta da yatsa yana cewa ‘Yanzu shikenan kintura mata yara har tsawon sati hudu?’ Ta dago ta kalleshi cikin halin ko in kula tana cewa ‘Na tura mata mijin ma?’ ‘Mtsewww!’ ya ja dogon tsaki ya fice ya maka mata kofar. Tayi ‘yar dariya ta cigaba da wasa da Hammad. …….. Har ya koma dakin tana kwance tana baccinta domin office din da zata ta riga tace sai wajen sha daya zata tafi saboda an canza mata branch sakamakon aurensu da Mustapha; ta san tunda yau zata fara reporting tana da damar makara. A hankali ya bude kofar ya shiga saboda kada ya tasheta daga bacci, ya karasa ya zauna a gefen gadon. Ya zuba fuskarsa a tafukan hannunsa yana shafa fuskar, gaba daya kansa ya kulle. Yayi zaton yaran nan tunda suna wajen Khadeeja shikenan a wajenta zasu cigaba da zamansu ko da ya kara aure. Gaba daya ma shi bai taba zama sun yi maganar yara da Naja ba, kawai dai yana sakata hidimarsu idan ta kama kuma yana nuna mata cewa yana so su sami kulawar da yake jin sun rasa daga wajenta. Baya jin zata bashi matsala saboda yanda yaga tana kulawa da su tun ma kafin ta aureshi balle yanzu da zata yi da hujja. Ya juya ya dan tabata. Ta bude ido ta kalleshi tayi murmushi sannan tayi mika. Tace ‘Honey har ka dawo?’ Ya dan kawar da kai sanna yace ‘Daga ina?’ ‘Umm! Na zata ‘yan makaranta ka kai.’ ‘No, ban kaisu ba sun riga sun makara sosai sai gobe.’ ‘Ok, Allah ya kaimu.’ Ta zuro kafafunta kasan gadon ta kwanta a kafadarsa tana cewa ‘Bari naje na yi wanka sai na fito na hada mana breakfast. Ina jin ma kawai sai na shirya ka bani lift.’ PAGE 156 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Yace ‘Ai kuwa sai kiyi sauri don ga yara can ma ke suke jira ki zo ki bamu abincin gaba daya.’ Ta daga kafadarsa ta dan kalli fuskarsa da mamaki ‘Antin bata nan ne?’ Ya kawar da kai daga kallon da ta kafeshi da shi, yace ‘Tana nan. To ai kin ga kece da kwana don haka kece zaki dinga yin baimcin duka gida kina kula da yara, in ya so idan ta karbi kwana sai ta cigaba. Duk wadda take da kwana itace da gida.’ Ta sake leka fuskarsa da mamaki a kan fuskarta tace ‘Ban gane ba, ai ni ban karbi girki ba, kwana ne kace ka tambayeta ta bamu har tayi arba’in. kuma yara ai na zata tunda a wajenta suke sai suyi zamansu duk abinda ya kama ai zan saka hannu.’ ‘A’a, wadda take da kwana itace zata dinga hadawa tayi komai kawai. Kiyi sauri kiyi wankan ki zo ki bamu abinci.’ Shiru tayi kawai tana binshi da kallo. Jimawa kadan ya kalleta suka hada ido, ya gyara zama ya kama hannuwanta duka biyun ya rike sanna yace ‘Kin ga wannan fa ba wani abun damuwa bane, ai dama kin san duk inda ake da mace sama da daya ai dama duk wata hidima rabawa ake yi. Idan yanzu kika ki yin wani abu ai sai ki janyo kwanan amarcin ya kare tunda kin ga dole ne na koma kan tsarin kwana bibbiyu don tabbatarwa an yi adalci ko?’ Ta sunkuyar da kai tana kallon kasa don gaskiya ita bata zata haka ba; ba wai ba zata kular masa da yara ba amma dai ta sa rai zasu yi zamansu a wajen uwarsu itace zata dinga hidimarsu ta kullum in ya so ita duk wanda yazo inda take a cikinsu zata yi masa duk wani abu da ya kama. Ta dago ta kalleshi tace ‘To yanzu kenan duk wadda take da kwana itace zata dinga tashi tana yiwa yara komai?’ Ya daga mata kai alamar e. ‘To idan zani aiki fa.’ Ya kama habarta ya dago fuskarta, suka hada ido yayi mata murmushi sannan yace ‘Ki bari wannan a hankali zamu ga yanda za ayi.’ Ta dan ja baya zata tashi, ya rike fukarta ya sake tsareta da ido har saida tayi murmushi, ya sumabi lebenta sannan ya mike yana cewa ‘Muna kasa muna jiranki ni da yara.’ ‘Ok.’ Ta amsa sannan ta shige bandaki. Ya tashi yafito daga dakin. PAGE 157 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid Innar su Amal A parlor ya tarar da yaran suna zaune suna shan shayi da burodi wanda Hafsa ta dafa musu ruwan zafin. Ya nemi waje ya zauna ya dauki remote ya canza channel. Ya fi minti tallatin da zama shi da yaran suna ta hira sannan ta sauko, ta sha kwalliya sai kamshi takeyi. Bayan ta amsa gaisuwar yaran kai tsaye ta wuce part dinta, nan da nan ya tashi ya bi bayanta yayinda Nasreen da Shukra suka rufa masa baya. Nan da nan ta soya kwai ta hada musu da shayi suka zauna shi da ita a dining table suka karya. Suna gama karyawa shima Mustaphan ya shirya suka fito tare. Har zasu sauka daga bena sai kuma ya bata mukullin motar yace ta fito ta jirashi zai yi sallama da Khadeeja. A parlor dinta ya sameta tana kwance a kan doguwar kujera da remote a hannunta yayinda Hammad yake cikin baby rocker dinsa yana ta wutsil-wutsil. Tana daga kwance ta amsa sallamarsa, ya karasa kusa da kanta yace ‘Zamu fita ni da Naja, itama yau zata koma aiki.’ Tace ‘Ok, a dawo lafiya.’ Har ya juya zai fita tace ‘Ta dai barwa yara abincinsu ko? Ga shi zasu je islamiyya ko da yake na san sun yi wanka in lokacin yayi ko Hafsa sai ta tayasu shiryawa su wuce.’ Ya juyo ya tsaya ya zuba mata ido na dan lokaci; ya ma rasa ta ina zai fara. Ya kan rasa yaren da zai yiwa Khadeeja magana da shi idan ta fara wannan taurin kan nata, lokuta da dama ya kan dauka cewa tana jin tsoronsa amma fitnar da yake gani a kwayar idonta idan tana wannan taurin kan tana bashi tsoro. Ya cije lebensa sanna yace ‘Fita fa nace miki zamu yi, ya kike so tayi da abincin ranansu?’ Ta tashi zaune ta gyara zamanta sannan tace ‘Yanda nakeyi idan zan tafi makaranta ko?’ Ya jijjiga kai sanna yace ‘Khadeeja please kada ki saka min ciwon kai da safen nan, ga yara nan ki basu abinci in ya so idan mun dawo ta basu na dare. Idan kuma kin ga dama ki barsu da yunwa.’ Ta kalleshi suka hada ido tayi masa gajeran murmushin yake ta zame ta kwanta ba tare da ta ce masa komai. Haka shima ya juya ya fice zuciyarsa cike da wasi-wasi saboda ya san wannan murmushin nata ba wai yana nufin zata kula da su bane, amma dai ya tafi yana addu’ar Allah ya sa ta kula masa da su. PAGE 158 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Sai bayan la’asar suka dawo tare kamar yanda suka fita, a lokacin yara suna islamiyya. Don haka cikin wallwala ya karas ciki don ya san Khadeeja ta kular masa da yaran. Sai da ya leka parlor dinta ya gaya mata ya dawo sannan ya wuce dakinsa. Yara suna dawowa daga islamiyya suka wuce parlor din Naja inda suka jiyosu ita da Abbansu. Kafin wani yayi magana Shukra ta fada jikin Naja tace “Yauwa Anti kin dafa bana abinci ko? Wallahi yau gari muka sha mu da Anti, tace idan kin dawo zaki dafa mana abinci.’ Ta kalli Mustapha sanna ta sake kallon Shukran, kafin tace wani abu Mustaphan ya janyo Shukra jikinsa yace ‘Gari kuka ci Shukra?’ Ta daga masa kai. Nan take ragowar yara suka tabbatar masa da haka aka yi. Ya kalli Afaf wadda shigowarta kenan tana kokarin zama yace ‘Ke ba sai ki dafa muku ko indomie bace?’ Ta zumbura baki ta kawar da kai ba tare da tace komai ba. Yayi gajeren tsaki sannan ya dubi Nasreen yace ‘Ina Hafsa? Ita ba sai ta dafa muku ba?’ ‘Itama garin tace ai, Anti bata ce ta dafa komai ba haka tace mu jira Anti Naja ta dawo itace da girki.’ Ya kalli Najan wadda take ta fama cika tana batsewa, ya mike a fusace ya fice daga parlor din. Tana zaune a parlor dinta tana shan kunun alkama ya sameta, kafin ta gama amsa sallamarsa ya fara magana a fusace ‘Khadeeja wane irin raini da wulakanci ne zai saka ki bawa yara gari, ke ba zaki girka musu abinci ba kuma ba zaki saka yarinyarki ta girka musu ba.’ Ta ajiye kofin kununta ta kalle shi tana jijjiga kai sannan cikin halin ko in kula tace ‘To ai mai girkin bata bar musu abinci ba kuma bata barwa yarinyar tawa wani abu tace ta dafa musu ba, shi yasa da aka ji yunwa na hada mana gari duka muka sha. Ina laifi?’ Ya fesar da iska mai zafi saboda yanda takaici ya kamashi, baya son yanda idan Khadeeja zata yi masa fitna take zama da nutsuwarta shi kuma tana saka shi yana yin spark. ‘Khadeeja, don Allah me kike so ne kike min wanna wulakancin.’ PAGE 159 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) ‘Ba wulakanci nake maka ba. Abu daya kawai nake so shine kayi adalci, yanda nake bukatar hutu daga kwana saboda jego haka nake bukatar hutu daga hidimar gida da ta yara, don dama wallahi dagewa nakeyi. Idan kuka gama arba’in din muka fara rabon kwan sai na dinga hadawa ina karba.’ Yaja dogon tsaki ya yarfar da hannu, har ya bude baki zai yi magana kuma sai ya fasa. Ya juya ya fice daga parlor din. …….. Duk yanda yake tunanin Khadeeja zata saurara masa hakan bai samu ba. Yana so ya mayar mata da kwananta da ya karab ya bawa Naja amma kuma yana son karin lokaci don ya kara sabawa da Najan. Haka dole ya hakura ya zuba musu ido; sai dai duk wani jin dadi da yake sa ran zai samu daga wajen Najan baya samuwa saboda yanda take wuni a gajiye saboda hidima. Suna kwanciya bacci yake kwasheta; gashi kullum cikin yi masa mita take a kan ita ya mayar da hidimar yara wajen Khadeeja. Duk da kusan Khadeejan ta sallama musu Hafsa tana tayata. Ita kuwa Khadeeja gaba daya haushinta yake ji don gaba daya ya daina kulata, a yanda yake ji yanzu ma baya jin zai kulata koda tayi arba’in din idan dai ba itace ta kawo kanta ta bashi hakuri ba. PAGE 160 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Duk yanda Naja ta zata kula da yaran nan zai yi mata sauki abun ba haka bane, domin da kyara take kaiwa yamma saboda gajiya. Gashi Khadeeja ta sallama musu Hafsa kullum cikin taimaka mata take; abu daya da Khadeeja ta hana Hafsa yi mata shine girki. Ta so kwarai ace ta dinga barwa Hafsa tana yi musu girki idan ta fita, amma Khadeeja ta ki bari. Don haka kullum kafin ta fita aiki sai ta dafa musu abincin rana kuma idan ta dawo sai tayi na dare. Gashi duk da suna shiri da Afaf ta gane Afaf ta fita son jiki, don duk yanda take jin zasu tayata aiki hakan ma bai samu ba. ……. Yau satinta biyu da tarewa; yana zaune a parlor dinta shi da yaransa kamar yanda suka saba suna kallon TV bayan sallar isha’i. Ita kadai ce a tsaye tana kokarin jera abincin dare a dining. Tana jerawa tana mita a ranta yanda yaran basa tayata aiki, ko da zata ce su tayata to fa idan dai yana nan ba zasu tayata ba; sai dai tayi aikinta ita kadai. Gashi kuma baya son Hafsa ta dinga yi masa girki. Bayan ta gama jera abincin suka taso gaba dayansu suka zauna harda ita suna cin abinci. Jollof sphagetti ce da kifi; ana cikin cin abincin Shukra ta daga kifin da yake kwanonta tace ‘Abba a cire min kaya.’ Har ta bude baki zata ce Afaf ta cire mata yayi sari yace ‘Ki mikowa Antinki ta cire miki.’ Haka Afaf wadda take zaune a tsakanin Najan da Shukran ta dauki plate din da yake gaban Shukran ta mikawa Naja. Ba tare da ta ce komai ba ta sa hannu ta bara kifin gida biyu ta cire kayar sannan ta mikawa Afaf wadda ta sake mikawa Shukra. Haka har suka gama cin abincinsu babu wanda Naja ta sake yiwa magana. ……. Tana zaune a gefen gado tana shirin kwantaw bacci ya tura kofar ya shigo da sallama, da kyar ta amsa sallamarsa saboda yanda take jin haushinsa. Gani take kamar da gayya ya bari matarsa ta sallama mata yaran sannan kuma sun kai su kula da kansu amma komai sai yace sai tayi musu. Ya karasa ya hau gadon ta bayanta ya kwanta, tana kwanciya ya janyota jikinsa. Ta dan tureshi tana cewa ‘Bacci fa nake ji Habibi, wallahi na gaji. Kuma ka ga gobe yara zasu makaranta kuma zan je aiki.’ PAGE 161 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Ya kara kankameta yana laluba jikinta yana cewa ‘Sannu, bari nayi miki massage yanzu gajiya zata sauka.’ Ta dage ta janye jikinta ta zauna a kan gadon, hakan ya sa shima ya tashi ya zauna a kusa da itayana kallon fuskarta kamar mai neman amsa a fuskar tata. Kafin yayi magana ta langabe kai tace ‘Habibi ni dai don Allah ka mayarwa da maman Hammad kwananta, in ya so mu cigaba da yi kwana bibbiyu yanda tsarin yake.’ Da mamaki ya kalleta suka hada ido sannan yace ‘Kin gai dani kenan Baby.’ Ta mika hannu ta shafi gefen fuskarsa tana murmushin yake sannan tace ‘Ya za ayi na gaji da kai, ni kama ai ban ki ba ace ni kadai ce matarka kullum muna tare. Amma ka ga aiki yana yi min yawa sosai, yiwa yara abinci kadai ya isheni da shiryasu makaranta. Kullum a gajiye nake kai kanka baka samun yanda kake so a wajena. Amma ka ga idan zan dinga samun kwana biyu a tsakani na huta ai ina ga hakan zai fi mana sauki ko? Tunda nace a daukar min mai aiki kace Hafsa ta ishemu; ita kuma wannan yarinyar wallahi karin aiki ce saboda ta fi su wasa da son jiki. Ni ban ma san yanda akayi Khadeejan take zama da ita ba. Kawai dai kace ta karbi kwananta.’ Har ta gama maganar yana binta da kallo ba tare da yace komai ba, sai da ta gama ta numfasa sannan yace ‘Um haka ne, amma dai ai kinga kula da yaran yanzu fa ba wani aiki bane tunda gaba dayansu kowa ya iya kula da kansa. Kusan za a iya cewa abinci ne kawai sai an dafa musu.’ Ta kalleshi suka hada ido. Har ta bude baki zata yi magana kuma sai ta fasa; ta kula ba so yake ya karbi uzurinta ba. Yaran da hatta kula da kan nasu ma da yake cewa sun iya idan dai bata tsaya a kansu ba babu wanda zai yi, idan kuma aka barsu haka yace zai yiwa mutane fada. Ta ja numfashi sannan tace ‘To ka dai mayar mata da kwananta don Allah, a fara rabon haka tunda ka ga yanzu saura kusan sati uku ta cika arba’in din.’ PAGE 162 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Ya numfasa ya zame sannan ya janyota jikinsa ta gyara mata kwanciya yana shafa bayanta sanna yace ‘Kada ki damu, in sha Allahu da safe zan yi mata magana. Ai na san kina kokari wajen kula da yaran nan kuma suma zaki ga suna jin dadin zama a wajenki, nagode sosai da kike kula min da su.’ A haka dai ya samu ya lallabata suka kwanta. Ya san wulakancin Khadeeja, tabbas idan yaje yace mata za a fara rabon kwana yanzu ba lallai ta saurareshi ba. Baya jin ma zai iya tunkarata da wannan maganar idan dai ba so yake tayi masa dariya ba. Haka ya cigaba da lallabar Naja don baya ma son ya tayar da maganar mayarwa da Khadeeja kwanata da ya kwace. ……….. Tunda ta kwana ashirin da bakwai da haihuwa ta yada wankan jego, kuma da yake ita din mace ce wadda ta damu ta fatarta sai ta mayar da hankali wajen gyaran fata da gahsin kanta wadanda ruwan zafi ya bata. A zaman da sukeyi da Mustapha ta san yana jin haushinta saboda ta ki ta cigaba da kula da yara shi da amarya suyi amarci, ta san ba lalli ya barta wasu kudi ba. Don haka ‘yan kudadenta da ta samu a barkan Hammad su ta fito da su ta nemi Baffanta ya kara mata dubu goma sannan ta hado kayan gayarn fata. Nan da nan cikin sati guda haske da santsin fatarta ya fara dawowa. ………. Kamar yanda ya saba kullum da safe zai leka su gaisa kafin ya fita. Yau din ma haka ya shigo parlor din da sallama. Suna zaune a parlor din ita da Habib suna cin abinci; ita tana zaune ta mike kafa da Hammada a kan cinyarta yayinda shi kuma Habin yake zaune daga gefenta yana cin nasa abincin. Funkaso ne ta soya da zafinsa tare da parpesun kaza suke karyawa da shi; don kanta ta dafa farfesunta amma ta riga ta saba shi Habib idan dai tana nan baya cin abinci a wajen Naja. Don haka idan dai ya shigo bata hanashi, domin wani lokacin ma ajiyewa take yi don ta san zai zo nema. Ya karasa ya zana a kan kujera daga kusa da Khadeejan, bayan ya amsa gaisuwarsu yace ‘Nan kuka kule kuna cin dadi ashe shi yasa na ji shiru.’ PAGE 163 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Tayi dariya kawai ba tare da tace komai ba, Habib ne yace ‘To ai Abba Anti Naja tuwo ta dafa jiya na san dumame za a ci shi yasa na gudo.’ Sukayi dariya gaba daya. Ta san so yke yace zai ci domin yana son funkaso, ita kuma bata so yace zai cib saboda dafawa tayi har abincin ran tunda so take ta fita idan ta dawo kawai sai taci abunta. Ya dubeta tana cinye funkason karshen yace ‘Idan akwai funkason ki zuba min na dan ci, duk da dai nayi breakfast amma ya bani sha’awa.’ Ji tayi kamar tace masa babu, amma Allah ya sa bata iya rowar abinci ba, musamman ga mutumin da shi ya kawo cefanen. Don haka bayan ta cinye nata ta mike ta kwashi kwanukan ta shige kitchen bayan ta mikawa Mustaphan Hammad; Habib shima ya kwashi nashi kwanukan ya bi bayanta. Jimawa kadan suka fito tare, ta kawo tray din da ta riko ta ajiye a gaban Mustaphan sanna ta sa hannu ta karbi Hammad; shi kuma Habib ya fice daga parlor din. Ya sauka kasa ya fara cin abincin sannan ya dubeta yace ‘Shine kinyi funkaso ko ki kirawoni.’ Tayi ‘yar dariya tace ‘Ai na san ka riga ka ci better ka cika cikinka shi yasa na sa yarona a gaba muna ci mu kadai.’ Yayi dariya ya mayar da hankali wajen cin abincinsa. Jimawa kadan ta tahsi ta shige daki, bata dade ba ta fito tana rike da takarda a hannunta. Sai da ta zauna sannan ta mika hannu ta ajiye takardar a gafensa tana cewa ‘Ga posting letter dina, jiya na karbo. Anyi posting dina gidan talabijin na ARTV.’ Nan da nan ya bata rai, bai ce mata komai ba sai da ya karasa cinye abincin sanna ya dubeta yace ‘Kin san dai bana son aikin jaridar nan ko, sai da mace ki saka ayi posting dinki makaranta amma shine kika je kika saka aka kai ki gidan talabijin don ki dinga fitowa a TV.’ Ta kawar da kai tana mamakin Mustapha. Tana karatunta na aikin jarida ya ganta ya aurota amma tunda yaga ta kusa gamawa yake ta faman gaya mata aiki daya zai bari tayi shine koyarwa. Watakila ma da ace bai kara aure ba da ta hakura tayi koyarwar amma yanzu kam babu yanda za ayi ya auro amaryarsa tana aikin office duk da dai ba na TV bane; sannan ita yace koyarwa zata yi. PAGE 164 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Tace ‘Ni bani nace su kaini can ba, sun duba abinda na karanta ne kawai. Kuma idan nace a kaini makaranta naje na koyar dasu me? Ni da na karanci aikin jarida.’ Cikin halin ko in kula yave ‘Ko hausa ba sai ki koyar ba ko English, amma kin san babu yanda za ayi na barki kina fitowa a gidan TV duk duniya suna kallonki kina iya yi ko?’ ‘To yanzu ya kake so ayi?’ ‘Kije kawai su canza miki, idan kuma ba haka ba ni zan je a canza amma ba zakiyi aikin TV ba matukar da aurena a kanki bana so.’ Ta dan gyara zama tace ‘To ai ko naje gidan ARTV din ma ba lallai na dinga fitowa a TV ba tunda aiyukan suna da yawa kuma ba duk ma’aikatan ne suke fitowa a TV ba.’ ‘Ni dai bana son kije wajen kwata-kwata tunda idan dai kana wajen wata rana za a sakaki a wani shirin kuma babu yanda zaka yi. Kawai kije su mayar dake makaranta ko kuma ki bani takardun ni naje.’ Ya fada yana mikewa tsaye. Bata ce komai ba yace ‘Ni na tafi gidan Hajia.’ ‘A dawo lafiya, ka gaishe min da su.’ Ta fada ba tare da ta kalleshi ba, kuma da yake shima ba kallon nata yekeyi ba bai ma san yanayin da tae ciki ba. Ta bi bayansa da kallo bayan da ya fice daga parlor din; ta ma rasa me zata ce masa. Koyon aikin jarida ya ganta tana yi ya aurota, kuma sau da dama ta sha gaya masa cewa babu abinda take so take buri kamar ace yau gata a gidan talabijin tana karanta labarai ko kuma gabatar da wani shiri. Sai da ta kusan gama karatun sannan yake sanar da ita shi baya son matarsa ta dinga fitowa a TV, kuma duk lokacin da ya gaya mata ana gaya masa cewa ita kuma burinta daya kenan a duniya. Daga baya nema ta fahimci cewa da ba don ya auro Naja a ma’aikaciya ba to da tabbas ba zai barta tayi aiki ba ma gaba daya. Yanzu kam ma sai taga kamar yana dai so ya takurata ne saboda bata yi masa yanda yake so ba, amma zata san yanda zata bullowa lamarin. ………. Sai da ta bari dare yayi lokacin ta san Baffa yana zaune a gida sannan ta kirawoshi, bayan sun gaisa ta sanar da shi abinda Mustapha din yace game da inda aka kaita bautar kasa. PAGE 165 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Bayan a saurari bayaninta yace ‘To ke kije makarantar mana, ai ba shine aikinki ba tunda bautar kasa shekara daya ne kawai.’ Tace ‘To ai Baffa idan naje ina fatan ne su rikeni su bani permanent aiki, kuma ka ga Baffa gaskiya ba zan iya aikin koyarwa ba don za a dinga samun matsala dani.’ ‘Um hakane, to bari mu gani. To ko gidan rediyo zaki je a mayar dake? In ya so sai na yiwa Mustaphan bayani.’ ‘Baffa ni dai da ka yi masa magana ya barni naje gidan TV din.’ Yace ‘A’a, kiyi hakuri ki yi a gidan rediyo tunda dai yace baya son a dinga nuna matarsa a TV kinga kuma hakan ya nuna yana kishinki. Kije kiyi a gidan rediyo ta yanda ko da an saka ki a wani shiri to muryarki kawai za a ji ba za a ganki ba.’ Ta so kwarai ace Baffa ya goya mata baya ta tafi gidan TV domin shi ya san tun tana yarinya burinta kenan, amma ta san tunda yace haka ba zai goya mata baya ba; sai dai idan ta matsa ranta ya baci. Don haka sai kawai ta hakura. Suka yi sallama da Baffa suka ajiye wayar. Sati yana zagayowa ta fara bautar kasa a gidan radio na Freedom Radio bayan da Baffa ya kirawo Mustaphan yayi masa bayani sanna ya bashi hakuri a kan ya barta tayi a nan din. Haka ya bari ba don ya so ba. ……… Tunda ta fara zuwa aiki kuma sai aikin gida da na yara suka kara taruwa suka yiwa Naja yawa. Domin sai ya zama kullum idan Khadeeja zata fita da hafsa take fita saboda rike mata Hammad a wajen aiki. Gani haka ya sa Naja ta saka Mustapha a gaba sai da ya bari ta dauki mai aiki wadda take zuwa kullum tana tafiya da yamma; tunda ya ce ba zata rabawa su Afaf wanke-wanke da gyaran gidan su dinga yi idan sun dawo daga makaranta ba. Babu yanda bata yi da shi ya mayarwa da Khadeeja kwananta ba amma ya ki; saboda ki-fadi. Duk da shi dinma yanzu zai so ace sun fara kwana bibbiyun tunda yanzu yana son shiga harkar Khadeejan; amma dai ya san Khadeeja ba zata karbi kwanakin nan da ta bayar ba tare da son ranta ba sai ta saka masa ciwon kai. PAGE 166 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Ita kuma ta so ta yiwa Khadeejan magana amma ba zata yi ba, saboda kusan tunda ta zo gidan ba wata magana da take hadasu da Khadeejan bayan gaisuwa; da yake ma Khadeejan ba mai son fitowa bace sai ya zama idan dai ba aiki zata je ba to zasu iya kwana biyu ma basu hadu ba. Haka suka cigaba da rayuwarsu. ……… Ranar Juma’a ce ta kama ranar da Khadeeja ta cika arba’in. Duk wani shiri ta gama yinsa, ta gama gyaran jikinta kamar yanda duk wata maijego take yi. Sai dai bata sa rai zai bata kwanan ba kuma ta ci alwashin ba zata taba kai masa kanta ba sai dai shi ya kawo kansa. Bayan ta idar da sallar asuba sai ta sake bin gado ta kwanta tunda ta san Hammad ba zai taba wuce karfe takwas yana bacci ba zai tasheta. Bata san iya tsawon lokacin da ta dauka tana bacci ba bugun kofar da ake mata ne ya tasheta, a tare suka farka da Hammad wanda ya sa kuka. Ta lalubo wayarta ta duba lokaci inda taga 8:30am; nan da nan ta mutssike ido don ya kamata ace kafin karfe tara ta fita ta tafi gidan rediyo. Sai da ta dauki Hammad sannan ta mike ta bude kofar. Hafsa ta gani a tsaye; bayan ta gaisheta tace ‘Anti na gama aikin gaba daya na ga baki fito ba kuma jiya kin ce min na shiya da wuri zamu fita.’ ‘Hmm! Bacci ne ya kwashe ni. Zauna ki jirani na shirya Hammad na miko miki shi nima na shirya mu tafi.’ Nan da nan ta shirya Hammad ta mikashi wajen Hafsa suka zauna a parlor sannan ta koma dakin ta shiga wanka. A gurguje tayi wankan ta fito daure da karamin farin tawul dinta, tana rike da wani tawul din tana goge jiki. Mustapha ta hango yana zaune a gefen gadonta ya mike kafa yana kallo a waya. Ba karamin mamaki tayi ba domin gaba daya ta kasa tuna me yake jira. Ba wai baya shiga dakin bane amma dai tunda Naja ta tare bai zauna a dakin ba sai dai ya shiga ya gaya mata abinda zai gaya mata yana daga tsaye ya fice. Ta dan tsaya kadan ta kalleshi sannan tace ‘Ina kwana.’ PAGE 167 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Ya ajiye wayar ya amsa gaisuwar tata da fara’a. Ta karasa gaban mudubi tana goge jiki yayinda shi kuma Mustaphan ya mike tsaye ya nufota. Ya karasa ya tsaya a bayanta ya rungumota ta baya, ta kalleshi ta cikin mudubin suka hada ido tace ‘Fita fa zan yi ka ga ma na makara.’ Yayi murmushi ya saka bakinsa a kan kunnenta yace ‘Nima fita zan yi, amma diai kin san yau kinyi arba’in yau ko.’ Ta dan motsa saboda yanda yake kara shigewa jikinta tace ‘Um.’ ‘Ok, ki karbi kwananki yau sai ki ajiye min dinner.’ Murya kasa-kasa tace ‘Toh.’ Ya sumbaci gefen wuyanta sannan ya saketa ya juya. Har ya kusa zuwa bakin kofa kuma sai ya juya ya dawo, kafin ya karasa inda take itama ta juyo don haka ya tsaya a gabanta. Cike da damuwa ya kirawo sunata, bayan ta amsa yace ‘Bana jin dadin yanda kuke zama da Naja kamar kuna gaba, please ki dinga dan zama a parlor din kasa saboda ku saba.’ Ta dan yi murmushi tace ‘Ba wata gaba da muke yi tunda muna gaisawa, kuma duk abinda ya kama na magana ai muna yi.’ Ya kalleta suka hada ido sannan ya rike kwayar idonta yana cewa ‘Duk da haka dai ki dinga dan zama a can kuna hira. Kinga idan kina nan ba zata shigo ba itama sai tayi ta zama a parlor dinta inda ke ba kya shiga.’ Bata son ta ja zancen saboda bata son ta makara, don haka tace ‘To shikenan.’ Ya sake tsattsareta da ido sannan yace ‘Please!’ Tayi gajeren murmushi ta daga kai. Ya fice bayan tayi masa a dawo lafiya. Ta ja tsaki bayan da ya fice; bata jin zata iya rabar Naja, ta tsaneta. Watakila hakan yana da alaka da yanda Mustaphan ya bata mata rai a kan Najan tun kafin aurensu da kuma maganganun da ta gani a wayar Afaf da suna chatting da Naja. Gaskiya ba zata iya hira da wata Naja ba, gahi kuma bata iya munafurci ba balle taje ta yi na karya. Shi dai da yaga Naja yana so ya aurota suje can su karata. Cikin sauri ta karasa shiryawa suka fice ita da yaranta. PAGE 168 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Tun kafin Magriba ta gama abincin dare, don haka Habib yana shigowa daga masallaci sallar magriba ta turashi ya kirawo kannensa a wajen Naja. Nan suka zauna a parlor dinta suka ci abinci inda ta dafa macaroni da miyar hanta da salad. Suna gama cin abinci Afaf wadda dama bayan sallama bata ce mata komai ba ta tashi ta fice daga parlor din. Sauran yaran kuma suka zauna a nan aka cigaba da hira ana kallon TV. Wajen 8:30pm duk suka fara jin bacci don haka da kanta ta tashi ta rakasu dakinsu, ta shirya shukra sannan ta tsaya Nasreen ma ta shirya suka yi brush suka kwanta sanna ta koma nata dakin. Shima Habib yayi mata sai da safe sannan ya wuce nashi dakin. Har zuwa lokacin Mustapha bai dawo ba, sai dai yayi mata waya ya sanar da ita sun fita da Alhaji don haka sai ta ganshi. Don haka bayan tayi wanka tayi shirinta na bacci sai ta koma ta jera masa abincinsa a table din parlor dinta sannan ta wuce dakinta ta kwanta. ………. Sai wajen 9:30pm sannan ya shiga gidan. Kai tsaye bayan ya kulle gidan parlor din Naja ya shige tunda itace a kasa. Tana zaune a kan kujera tana shan cornflakes ranta a bace. Ya karasa bayan ta amsa sallamarsa ya sumbaci kumatunta sanna ya zauna a kusa da ita yana cewa ‘Cornflakes kike sha a daren nan?’ ‘Um. To me gidan ce da girki kuma bata bani nawa abincin ba shine na hada cornfakes nake sha tunda ban saba zama da yunwa ba.’ Ta fada tana kara shan kunu. Ya dan shiga duhu, yace ‘Umm, Khadeeja bata yi abinci bane?’ ‘Ta yi, amma nan ta turo aka kirawo yara suka je samanta suka ci abinci. Da suka gama cin abincin ma a can suka yi zamansu Afaf ce kawai ta sauko ta tayani hira.’ ‘Um! To ai na zata kowaccenku dama girkinta zata dinga yi ko?’ Ta harareshu sanna tace ‘A ina ake haka? Tunda wadda take da girki itace zata dinga kula da yara ai gikin ma gaba daya zata dinga yi. Shi yasa nima idan nayi abinci nake fitowa dashi nan parlor din inda kowa zai iya diba, itace bata fitowa ta diba saboda bata son ganina.’ PAGE 169 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) ‘Wa ya gaya miki? Ba haka bane. Bari zan yi mata magana in ya so sai ta dinga yi da ke, kema ranar naki girkin sai ki dinga yi da ita kun ma ragewa kanku aiki.’ Ta zumbura baki ‘Ah to don ni dai haka na san duk masu mace sama da daya suna yi.’ Yayi mata sallama ya wuce sama. Bata taba sanin idan Khadeeja ta karbi kwana abun zai sosa mata rai ba sai a wannan lokacin. Gaba daya zucuyarta tayi kunci, haka tabi bayansa da kallo har ya fice daga parlor din ya rufe mata kofa. Nan take hawaye ya wanke mata fuska; ta ajiye kofin da yake hannunta akan tebur ta hada kai da gwiwa ta sa kukan da ta kasa gane me ya kawo shi. Haushin Khadeeja ta karbi kwana ko kuwa haushin an barta da yunwa? ……….. Yana karasa shiga parlor dinsa ya kalli dining table, bai ga alamar abinci ba. Kamar ma ko taba wajen ba ayi ba tunda ya fita da safe. To me Khadeeja take nufi? Duk wannan dokin da yake na zuwa wajenta ita ashe bata gama fushin ba kuma bata gaya masa ba? Cikin sanyin jiki ya karasa ya shiga dakinsa. Ga mamakinsa dakin ma ba a gyara ba. Yanda Naja ta fita ta barshi da safe yana nan a haka, babu ma alamar da take nuna mutum ya shiga dakin bayan fitarsa. Khadeejan ma da yake sa ran zai gani a dakin bata ciki. To ina take? Me take nufi bayan ya sanar da ita yau itace da kwana? Gaba daya ranshi ya gama baci; baya son fitnar Khadeeja don ita rigima da ita ba ta karewa, musamman a yanzu da yake da bukatarta. Har ya juya zai fita kuma ya fasa, ya tsaya ya canza kaya ya shirya sannan ya dauki wayarsa ya fito ya nufi dakin khadeejan. PAGE 170 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Yana shiga parlor dinta ya kai hankalinsa kan dining table, yanda ya ga wajen a jere da kwanuka ya tabbatar abincin ne ta dafa ta ajiye masa. To me yasa tayi hakan? Ya karasa kan tanle din ya bude kwanukan ya ga abinda ta dafa, sannan ya taba flask din ruwan zafi ya jishi a cike; tabbas ya san shayi ta dafa masa. Ya gyada kai ya juya ya nufi dakinta. Duk da ita ba mace ce mai son mu’amala ta turaren wuta da humra ba amma dai tana son kamshi, tana da hadaddun turarkanta na jiki da nakaya wadanda idan dai ta zauna a waje sai ka ji kamshinsu. Yana tura kofar dakin nata kamshin turarenta yayiwa hancinsa maraba. Fitilar dakin a kashtake sai dai dim-light wadda take ajiye a kan durowar gefen gado itace a kunne; ga alama bacci ne ya kwasheta ba tare da ta kashe fitilar ba. Ya karasa kan gadon inda take kwance, ya leka fuskarta; bacci takeyi hankalinta a kwance gashi yanayin baccin ya yiwa fuskarta kyau. Kamar ya kyaleta sai kuma ya canza tunani, ya zauna a hankali a gefen gadon daidai inda kafafunta suke, ya daga abinda ta rufa dashi ya sosa mata tafin kafa a hankali. Ta janye kafarta da sauri sannan ta bude ido a hankali hankalinta gaba daya yana kan Hammad wanda yake kwance a cikin gadonsa na baby a gefen gadon nata. Yayi dariya a daidai lokacin da ta ganshi, ya lakace mata hanci yana cewa ‘Yanzu mutum daya ne a rayuwarki wato Hammad ko? Ke na taba amma ba abinda ya tabaki kike nema ba yaronki kike nema kada a taba miki shi.’ Ta yi murmushi ta mutssike idonta tana gyara zama sannan tace ‘To ina laifi, nice gatansa kaga kuwa dole na kula da amanar Allah.’ ‘Hakane. To a taso a bani abincina yunwa nake ji sosai.’ Ta zubo kafafunta daga kan gadon ta mike tana cewa ‘Bari na wanko baki.’ Ta wuce ta gabanshi ta nufi bandaki. Ya bi bayanta da kallo yana yaba yanda jego ya karbeta. Ya dade bai ganta a haka sanye da rigar bacci kamar wanna ta jikinta ba sai yau kuma tayi matukar burgeshi. Yana nan zaune yana lissafi ta fito daga bandakin suka fito parlor din. PAGE 171 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Sai daya zauna a table din sannan ta zuba masa abincin ta ajiye a gabansa, ta koma ta hada masa shayi kamar yanda yake so shima ta ajiye masa ta koma ta zauna a kujerar kusa da shi. Tun kafin ta zauna ya fara cin abincin saboda da gaske yunwar yake ji; bayan ya cinye lomar bakinsa ya dubeta yace ‘Ke kin ci abincin ne?’ Tace ‘Um, mun ci ni da yara mun koshi tun dazu.’ Suka yi shiru na dan lokaci, jimawa kadan yana cin abincinsa yace ‘Wai me yasa baki saka abincin a parlor na ba kika kawoshi nan?’ Ba tare da wata damuwa ba tace ‘Ba komai, kawai dai nan din ya fi min kusa da kitchen saboda saukin aiki ko?’ ‘Um hakane. Ki dinga sakawa a parlor din kawai kin ji can din zai fi yanda duk wanda yake son yaci zai iya diba.’ ‘Ok, next time in sha Allah.’ Suka sake yin shiru na dan lokaci, jimawa kadan ya ajiye cokalinsa ya fara shan shayin. Bayan ya kurba ya ajiye kofin sannan yace ‘Kuma na ga baki gyara mana dakin ba, yanzu zaki gyara kenan ko a haka kike so mu kwana?’ Ta kalleshi da mamaki tana dan zare ido ‘Duk gyaran da nayi kuwa? Ko dai baka kalli dakin ba? Koda yake baka kunna fitila shi yasa ba zaka ga dakin sosai ba amma na gyara sosai fa.’ Ya kula da tana maganar hankalinta yana kan kofar dakinta kamar dai ta zata dakinta yake nufi bata gyara ba, yace ‘Ba fa dakinki nake nufi ba, dakina nake nufi tunda ai a nan zamu kwana.’ ‘Oh,..’ sai kuma ta dan sunkuyar da kai kamar dai ta kasa fadin abinda take son fada ne. ya kurbi shayi ya bita da kallo yana jira ta karasa fadin abinda ta fara fada. ‘Gaskiya mu kwana a dakina, in ya so duk ranar kwana kai sai ka dinga zuwa dakina muna kwana.’ Da mamaki yake kallonta yana dariyar yake ‘Khadeeja a ina kika taba jin miji ya bi matarsa dakinta kawai saboda su biyu ne? shike nan yanzu duk wacce take da kwana nine zan je dakinta kenan?’ Ta dan bata rai ‘Nifa ba haka nace ba, ita idan tana so ta dinga zuwa dakinka bani da matsala da hakan amma ni dai sai ka dinga zuwa dakina.’ PAGE 172 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Dariya ma maganar tata taso ta bashi; tunda yake bai taba jin inda maigida yake bin dakin matansa ba sai dai a inda bashi da dakin saboda kankantar gidan ko kuma agidan haya. Amma ya za ayi yana da gida kamar wannan ga dakinsa da parlor dinsa amma ace shine zai dinga bin mace dakinta? Allah ma dai yasa Khadeeja wasa kawai takeyi. ‘Tunda kike don Allah kin taba jin inda aka ce maigida kamar wannan yana bin matansa daki saboda kwana madadin su suje dakinsa?’ Ya tambayeta yana nuna gidan, sannan ya cigaba ‘Kuma ma a wanne karatun aka biya miki haka bayan ga yanda kika taso kika ga ana yi?’ Ta kalleshi ta marairaice da fuska tana cewa ‘Don Allah ka bari mana, na ga dakin nawa ma duk gidanka ne ai meye don ka kwana a ciki. Itama Najan idan tana bukatar hakan ba sai kaje dakinta ka kwana ba?’ ‘Oh, nine ma zan dinga binku ina kai muku kwanan kenan?’ ‘To meye a ciki, abu ne fa wanda ya zo a tarihi ma.’ Ya dan zaro ido yana kallonta ‘Wanne tarihin Khadeeja? In ce ko dai tarihin tsumburbura ne?’ Ta kula dai so yake ya raina mata hankali, kuma idan bata yi da gaske ba so yake ta dinga zuwa dakinsa kwana. ita kuma gaskiya bata jin zata iya kwanciya gadon da ya kwanta da wata matar ko da kuwa ba Naja din bace. Gara kawai ya dinga zuwa dakinta. Ta kara bata fuska tace ‘To a islamiyya dai tunda ake buya mana sirah sai dai ace Annabi SAW ya je dakin Aisha, ko yaje dakin Hafsa da sauransu, duk bayanan da aka yi mana sun nuna shi yake zuwa dakin kowacce. Kuma tunda dai auren nan shi ake kwaikwayo SAW ai ba zai zama matsala ba idan an kwaikwayi wannan din ma.’ Bude baki yayi kawai yana kallonta; ya rasa yanda aka yi Khadeeja take lale shi haka har take samun damar gaya masa duk maganar da ta ga dama. Ya jijjiga kai yace ‘To idan nace ba zan zo ba fa sai dai ke ki zo dakin nawa?’ Tayi murmushinta wanda yake kara bashi mamaki; kana cikin magana da ita fuska murtuke sai kuma ta koma murmushi har kaga kamar da zuciyarta take murmushin, haka ma kuma idan tana walwala lokaci guda zata sha kunu ka zata kamar bata taba murmushi ba. PAGE 173 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Muryarta ce ta katse masa tunanin tana cewa ‘Na san ma ba zaka ce hakan ba, kai da gidanka. Abinda ko a parlor ka kwana babu wanda zai nuna maka yatsa balle don ka kwana a dakin matarka?’ Binta kawai yake da kallo yana jijjiga kai, yace ‘Toh tsarani Khadeeja.’ Tayi dariya tana mikewa tsaye tana cewa ‘To ina laifi, yaushe rabon da a tsaraka.’ Kasa magana yayi kawai ya dinga binta da kallo har ta gama kwashe kwanukan. Bukatar ta yakeyi saboda shi kansa ya san yayi kewarta, don haka ma baya son yaja rigima a wannan daren da yake son ya huce gajiyarsa. Gashi sai kaiwa da kawowa takeyi tana kwashe kwanuka tana juya jikinta kamar da gayya, ya ma rasa me zai ce mata. Bayan ta gama kwashe kwanukan ta dafa kafadarsa tace ‘Sai ka shigo.’ Bata ko saurari amsarshi ba wuce dakinta ta barshi a nan. Sai yau ya tabbatar Khadeeja ta raina shi; tunda yake bai taba ganin matar da idan tayi niyyar abu sai tayi shi ba ko da tsiya ko da tsiya-tsiya sai Khadeeja. Anya kuwa ba wani abu Khadeeja tayi masa ba; idan taga dama ta gwada masa taurin kai da fitan idan kuma taga dama ta mayar da shi kamar wabi sakarai tayi masa wayo? Amma dai gaskiya ba zai juri binta dakinta ba dole ta hakura tayi yanda aka saba wato duk mai kwana ta bi miji dakinsa. Babu yanda ya iya da yake shine yake da bukatarta dole ya tashi ya bita dakinta; kafin yaje ma bacci ya riga ya kwasheta. Don haka sai da ya tasheta ta sake lallabata sannan ya sami biyan bukatarsa. ……….. Washegari ya kama ranar asabar ce don haka yara basu da makaranta; ko da ya dawo daga masallaci a kan dadduma ya sami Khadeeja a dakinta tana azkar, bayan ta idar ta gaisheshi sannan tace ‘Mantawa fa nayi jiya ban gaya maka yau ne bikin su Fatin Baba Sani wanda na nuna maka invitation din last week.’ Ya gyara pillow ya kashingide a kan gadon yana cewa ‘Ok, Allah ya sanya alkhairi. Ai in sha Allahu nima zani daurin aure don Baffa da kansa ya turo min kati.’ ‘Ok. Ni sai wajen azahar zan tafi don ka ga ban je yawon arba’in ba sai na hada gaba daya, idan na kwana biyu a gidan Mommy ranar litinin sai na dawo.’ PAGE 174 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Ya dan bata fuska ‘Kuma shine har kwana biyu? Ai na zata a gidan bikin zaki ga duk wani wanda ya kamata kije masa yawon.’ Tayi ‘yar dariya sanna tace ‘Kada fa ka manta bikin na dangin Baffa ne, ‘yan uwan Mommy su kuma ai sai dai naje musu gida yawon arba’n din ko? Hajiya Nana dama ban kai mata baby ba ga su Anti Halima da Baba Usman. Ka ga yau a gidan biki zan wuni, gobe kuma tun safe zamu fara da Nabila; dama zamu kai musu katin bikinta tunda ka ga an fara rabo duk da dai bikin saura sati uku.’ ‘Uhm, sai kun dawo.’ ‘Mun dawo kuma? Ni kadai fa zan tafi, Hafsa kawai zan dauka saboda Hammad.’ Ya tashi zaune yana fuskantarta ‘Na zata ke da yara zaki tafi kamar yanda kuka saba.’ Ta jijjiga kai tana dariya ‘Haba dai, yawon arba’in din na kwashi yara har hudu? Dama saboda babu mai kula da su ne yanzu kuma ka ga Antinsu tana nan. Ni kadai zan tafi.’ Duk yanda ya so ta tafi da yaran nan haka ya hakura ya kyaleta domin ta ci alwashin ba zata sake tafiya da su danginta ba tunda yanzu suna da uwar dakin da zasu dinga kawowa gulma. A kan lokaci ta gama abincin safe, sai dai da yake yana nan babu yanda ta iya haka ta jera a dining table din parlor dinsa. Dankalin bature ta soya da ragowar sauce din jiya da aka ci abincin dare sannan kuma da soyayyen kwai. Kowa a plate dinsa ta zuba masa har shi Mustaphan ta saka sauce a gefe da kuma soyayyen kwai. Nashi ta fara ajiye masa tare da na Shukra sannan ta juya ta koma kitchen din. Tana shigewa kitchen din ya dubi Afaf yace ‘Jeki kasa ki kirwo Antinki ta zo muyi breakfast.’ Nan da na ta mike ta fice, ya dubi Habib ya mike yana shirin ya bi Khadeeja kitchen ya karbo nashi abincin yace ‘Shiga parlor din Anti ka daukowa kujerar dinin guda daya a kara.’ Don haka yabi bayan Khadeejan. A hanya ta hadu da shi ta riko plate biyu, tana kokarin mika masa yace ‘Abba ne yace na daukowa Anti Naja kujera tare za ayi breakfast din da ita.’ PAGE 175 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Kafin ta gama fahimtar abinda ya fada ya wuceta ya nufi dining; tana karasowa ta ajiye farantan hannunta daya a gaban Nasreen ta zagayo da dayan zata ajiye a kujerar da take kusa da Mustaphan a daidai lokacin da Afaf ta shigo tare da Naja suna tafe suna hira. Kafin tayi magana ta zauna a kujerar da take kusa da Mustapha daga damansa a daidai lokacin da Khadeejan take shirin ajiye nata abincin a wajen. Tayi cak ta dauke farantin da take niyyar ajiyewa ta dubi Habib tace ‘Yaya kaje kitchen ka dauko naka abincin ke kuma Afaf ungo wannan ni sai na dauko wani.’ Cike da fara’a Naja tace ‘Ina kwana Umman Hammad.’ Itama nan da nan ta saki fara’a ‘Lafiya kalau amarya ba kya laifi, ya gajiya.’ ‘Alhamdulillah. Sannu da aiki.’ ‘Yauwa.’ Har cikin ransa yaji dadin yanda suka gaisa, haka yake son iyalansa ko da dai idan baya nan ba zasu hadu suyi hira ba to idan yana nan a zauna duka kamar haka a ci abinci tare; ya dubi Khadeeja yace ‘Yauwa itama ki taho mata da abincin ko?’ ‘Ok.’ Ta amsa a gajarce sanna ta juya ta nufi kitchen dinta. Kafn ta karasa kitchen din zuciyarta ta gama tunzura; Mustapha so yake yayi mata dole kenan? Ta gaya masa ba zata yi abinci da matarsa ba amma shine zai saka a kirawota harda zama a kujerarta. Lokacin da ita Najan take girki ai bai taba kiran Khadeejan yace tazo suci abinci ba shine sai yanzu don ya tabbatar mata Naja itace matar da yake kauna shine zai ce ta bata abinci. Nan take ta juye ragowar dankalin wanda dama ba yawa ne da shi ba ta ajiye ne saboda Shukra, ta hada da wanda da ta zubawa Afaf ta zuba sauce da kwai. Ta hada shayinta mai kauri ta dauka ta wuce dakinta ta bar Hafsa a kitchen tana cin nata abincin. Shiru Khadeeja bata fito ba, kowa yana ta cin abinci yayinda Naja take shan shayinta wanda ta hada. Shirun yayi yawa ya dubi Habib yace ‘Je ka dubo ko Antinka dankalin ta tsaya soyawa?’ Bai dade da shiga ba ya dawo yace ‘Abba bata kitchen din, tana dakinta kuma ta kulle kofar.’ Ya zauna ya cigaba da cin abincinsa ba tare da wata damuwa ba. PAGE 176 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Ajiye fork din dake hannunsa yayi yayi shiru saboda takaici; mantawa ma yayi ya bawa Khadeeja mukullin dakinta saboda a da yayi alkawarin ba zai sake bata mukullin dakinta ba saboda yanda take kulle kanta a ciki tayi burus da kowa. Ya ture kwanonsa ya mike, itama Naja ta mike a lokacin. Ya kalli plate dinsa; ya riga ya ci da yawa sannan kuma sauran duk ya dame da sauce. Cike da damuwa ya cewa Naja ‘Ko wannan zaki ci naje na dubo.’ ‘No, kada ka damu. Ku ci abincinku akwai bread a kasa zan je na ci.’ Ta juya ta fice daga parlor din ba tare da ta surareshi ba. A fusace ya nufi dakin Khadija, tuna kafin ya fara buga kofar ya kirawo sunanta. Ba tare da bata lokacin ba ta amsa sannan ta taso ta bude masa kofar, ko a fuska bata nuna masa ta san tayi laifi. Ya shige cikin daki ya kalli abincin da take ci a gefen dadduma yace ‘Ya zaki taho nan ki kama cin abinci ki bar mutane? Kuma kina ji nace ki bata abincin itama.’ Duk yanda ta so abi maganar a hankali bai samu ba, domin yanda yayi mata wannan tambayar da isa da gadara take taji duk wata kara da zata iya yi masa ta bushe. Ta kalleshi ta kawar da kai sanna ta wuceshi ta koma ta zauna a gaban abincinta inda ta taso sannan tace ‘Gani nayi kun cike table din, abincin kuma babu tunda ni ban soya dankali da ita ba. Me kake so na bata?’ ‘Ai tun jiya nace ki dinga saka abincin a can don kowa ya ci kuma kika amsa ko? Me yasa ne kike so ki dinga raina ni a gaban mutane? Saboda me nace ki bata abinci ba zaki bata ba zaki shigo nan ki bar mutane?’ Ta kula dai duk wani zille-zille ba zai yi mata ba, ta kalleshi suka hada ido tayi murmushin yake mai dauke da takaici sannan tace ‘Kwana kusan talatin tayi a gidan nan tana girki bata taba bani ba, kuma tare kuke cin abinci kai da ita da yara baka taba cewa a kirawoni naci abinci ba; ko da yake ko ka kirawoni ma ba ci zan yiba tunda nima na iya girkawa. Kayi hakuri ba zan hada girki da matarka ba itama kar ta hada dani, duk wanda ya girka yaci shi da maigida da yara kawai.’ PAGE 177 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Ta mika hannunta ta dauki fork a kan plate din da yake gabanta ta fara wasa da shi tana kokarin tokare takaicin da yake taso mata yana neman ya sakata kuka. ‘Wai ke me yasa ban isa na gaya miki magana kiji bane Khadija? Ko..’ ‘Ita da ka gaya mata ai ta ji har ta bani abincin, ko da yake ita ka dauka mutum shi yasa kake nema mata abinda zata ci. Ni da babu wanda ya damu da rayuwata ina nan kake fita ka siyo muku abinci ka sakata a gaba ita da yaranka ku cinye ba tare da ko rabona an bani ba. Ban yi magana ba, shine kuma yanzu za ace ni zan bata abinci; to ta cigaba da jirana taga idan zata ci abinci.’ Ta gyara zama ta jingina da bango ta kawar da kai. Ya rasa abinda zai gaya mata saboda tabbas ya san duk abinda ta fada gaskiya ne, sai dai a wancan lokacin ai laifi tayi masa na kin amincewa ta kula da yara don haka bai ga dalilin da zai sa ya bata abincin da ya siyo ba bayan taki ta girka. Ba tare ya ce mata komai ba ya fice daga dakin don a yanda ya san Khadija da taurin kai sai dai ya datse igiyar auren nan amma ba zata yi abinda yake so ba. Sai dai tabbas idan ta cigaba da gwada masa taurin kai irin wannan zai datse igiyar auren ya huta, taje can gidansu ta cigaba da taurin kan. ……….. Haka ya karasa shiryawa zuciyarsa babu dadi, don ko dakin Najan ma bai shiga ba suka fice tare da Habib suka tafi daurin aure. Yana ficewa itama ta gama shiryawa, ta kulle dakinta da parlor dinta gaba daya. Ta hada mukullanta da wanda ta cire daga jikin nashi keys din duka ta jefa a jaka don bata so ko shi ya bude mata waje idan bata nan. Ta goya Hammad ta tasa Hafsa a gaba, suna saukowa kasa ta shiga parlor din Naja inda ta jiyo hayaniyar yaran, ta dubeta da fara’a tace ‘To Anti ni na fita, zan je gidanmu ne in sha Allahu zan kwana biyu. Sai ranar litnin zan dawo.’ Ta juyo ta yi mata wani kallo na raina sanna tace ‘A dawo lafiya.’ Shukra ta tashi da gudu ta kama hannunta tace ‘Anti gidan Mommy zaki je?’ Ta shafa kanta ‘Can zan je Shukra, sai ranar Monday zan dawo.’ Ta langabe kai tana cewa ‘Kai Anti ina son zuwa fa, kwana biyu ban je wajen Anti nabila ba fa.’ PAGE 178 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) ‘Ai kin ga Monday akwai school ko? Shi yasa ba zan tafi dake ba. Amma idan zan koma ranar da babu makaranta zan tafi dake kin ji.’ Haka ta tsaya ta lallabata sannan ta wuce. 000000 Haka rayuwarsu ta cigaba; duk yanda ya so Khadeeja ta dinga binshi dakinsa gaba daya taki. Don haka bashi da zabi duk daren da yake bukatarta sai dai ya bita dakinta su kwana, idan bai je ba sai dai kawai ta leka dakin nasa tace masa sai da safe. Sau da dama ya sha kyaleta yaga ko zata biyo shi amma da zarar ta shiga dakin tace masa sai da safe sai tayi ficewarta. Da farko duk ranar kwananta idan bai ya bukatarta yayi kwanciyarsa a dakinsa haka yake kwana shi kadai, amma tunda Naja ta gane sai ta dinga bibiya; idan ta sameshi shi kadai sai tayi kwanciyarta a nan da uzirin laulayi. A zatonsu Khadeeja bata sani ba; sai dai ita din ta zabi tayi shirune tunda ta san yana yin hakan ne don ta hakura ta koma kwana dakinsa. Ita kuma har ga Allah gani take yi babu yanda za ayi ko wa take aure ta kwana gadon da yake kwana da wata matar; musamman Naja wadda bata tsanar wata mace kamar ita ba. …….. Tunda Khadeeja ta dawo daga gida kuma sai laulayi ya saka Naja a gaba. Haka zata wuni jikinta babu kwari, abinci kuwa to idan dai itace ta dafa ba zata iya ci ba dole sai dai ya siyo mata wanda zata ci. Yau Khadeeja take fita daga girki don haka a wajenta shi da yara suka ci abincin rana. Ragowar abincin ranan shi ta diba ta zuba a flask ta ajiye musu ita da Hafsa saboda ta huta shiga kitchen da daddare. Tana zaune a parlor tana bawa Hammad nono ya shigo parlor din, bayan ta amsa sallamarsa ya zauna kusa da ita. Sai da ya gama kame-kamensa yace ‘Da-Allah kiyi abincin dare gaba daya saboda Naja bata da lafiya, kin san na gaya miki ciki ne da ita kuma yana bata wahala.’ Ko da dai bata zata abinda ya zo fada kenan ba amma tana jiran wannan din ma domin tu tuni yara suka gaya mata Najan bata da lafiya kuma ta fahimci menene ciwon. Ta cire Hammad daga nono ta saka shi a kafada tana cewa ‘Ai kuwa ka ga yau ba girki zan yi ba ga ragowar abincin rana can shi na ajiye zamu ci da daddare. Allah ya bata lafiya.’ PAGE 179 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Ya sake bata rai ‘Khadeeja, da-Allah ki bari. Yarinyar nan bata da lafiya ko abincin ma ita bata iya ci, kuma ba ita nace ki yiwa girki ba. Ni da yara zaki girkawa, idan ta sami lafiya zata karbi girkinta.’ Ta kwantar da Hammad a gefenta sannan ta fuskanceshi gaba daya don bata cikin yanayi na son zance, tace ‘To ai cikin ba wani abu bane, ko ka manta ne? haka na dinga hadawa da cikin da komai duka da karancin shekaruna ga rashin mataimaki. Ita kuwa yanzu ka ga tana ma da mai aiki; ai babu wani abu da zai gagareta. Idan dai kwana ya zagayo kaina in sha Allahu zan yi kamar yanda muka saba.’ A fusace ya kalleta na dan lokaci sannan yace ‘Yanzu kenan ke babu halin ace kiyi wani abu sai ki tuno abinda ya faru shekarun da suka wuce? Kuna zaune tare a gidan kina kallon bata da lafiya nace kiyi girkinta amma kina nema kice ba zaki yi ba? Wai ke me kike son zama ne? babu wanda ya isa ya tankwaraki kenan saboda zaman kanki kike yi ko me?’ Ta sunkuyar da kai murya kasa-kasa tace ‘Ba haka bane, kawai dai nima mutum ce, yanda aka yi min na zata haka ake yiwa mutanen da ake so shi yasa nake so ko yaya ne ayi adalci.’ Bata saurari abinda zai fada ba ta mike ta dauki Hammad a hankali saboda bata son ta tasheshi ya fara bacci, ta wuce dakinta ta barshi a nan. Yanda tayi wannan tafiyar ya tabbatar ko me zai yi ba zata saurareshi ba; wanda hakan yake nufin shi da yaransa zasu shiga halin rashin samun kulawa na tsawon wata takwas har Naja ta haihu, sai dai su sami kulawa kwana biyu kwana biyu kuma a barsu a gantale. Babu yanda za ayi ace ya dauki wannan kuma a halin yana da mata biyu. A yanda cikin nan yake wahalar da Naja kuma dole Khadeeja ce zata dauki wannan hidimar har zuwa lokacin da zata haihu. Sai da ya gama lissafinsa sannan ya mike ya fice, kai tsaye dakinsa ya wuce ya dauki mukullan motarsa. Bai zame ko ina ba sai gidansu Khadeeja; baya son kai kara don ya kulaita ko ya kai kararta ma goya mata baya zasuyi, sai dai yanzu bashi da wani zabi da ya wuce hakan. Ya ci sa a yana shiga gidan Baffa yana shirin fita, a nan bakin gate ya tsaya yayi masa bayanin halin da ake ciki. PAGE 180 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Cike da kulawa Baffa ya jijjiga kai yace ‘Subhanallahi, to Allah ya bata lafiya. Yanzu ka ga fita zanyi amma in sha Allahu idan na gama abinda nake zan zo har gidan na sami Khadeejan. Kada ma kace mata zan zo, ka kyaleni da ita zan zo na sameta ka ji. Ai daya daga cikin amfanin karin auren kenan daya ta taimakawa daya a irin wannan yanayin.’ Suka yi sallama kowa ya nufi inda zai je. PAGE 181 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Ba shi da tabbacin abinda Baffa zai yi a kan wannan matsalar amma dai yana saka ran Baffan zai fahimceshi ya saka Khadeeja ta dinga taimakawa Naja, a kalla a lokutan da bata da lafiya; idan ba haka ba menene ribar mata biyun ga namiji. Bata samu tayi sallar isha’i a kan lokaci ba don haka har wajen 8:30pm tana zaune a kan dadduma, Hammad yana wajen Habib wanda yake zaune a parlor dinta yana kallon TV. Ta so ta jiyo muryar Baffanta suna gaisawa da Mustapha a tsakar gida, amma da yake bata sa rai da zuwan Baffan ba sai kawai ta zata kunnenta ne ya jiye mata ba daidai ba. Tana nan zaune Mustapha ya turo kofar dakin ya shigo da sallama, bayan ta amsa sallamarsa yace ‘Baffan Mommy ne yazo, gashi nan a parlor na.’ Da mamaki ta kalli Mustaphan da alamomin tambaya a fuskarta, tace ‘Baffana?’ Yayi ‘yar dariya saboda yanda ta tambaya sannan yace ‘Baffan Nabeela dai.’ Itama sai ta dan yi dariya tare da mikewa tsaye; kwata-kwata bata yi zaton kararta Mustapha ya kai wajen Baffa ba. Ta yi zaton zuwa yayi ya ga sabon gidansu kamar yanda take ta faman rokonsa tunda suka tare yazo ya ga gidan. Nan da nan ta tashi ta fice don zuwa ta taryi Baffan nata. Sai da ta shiga kitchen ta jera ruwa da lemo a faranti sanna ta fito, ta dubi Habib wanda yake zaune a parlor din yana rike da Hammad tace ‘Yaya ku taso ku gaida Baffa gashi nan a parlor din Abbanku.’ Tana shiga parlor din ta sameshi da Shukra da Nasreen yayin da Abban nasu yake zaune daga gefe a kan kafet; yanayi zaman da Mustaphan yayi kawai ta kalla ta sha jinin jikinta. Ko da bai kai kararta gida ba to tabbas ta san a wannan dan zaman da Baffan yayi ya gaya masa laifinta. Ta karasa ta ajiye ruwan a gaban Baffa a daidai lokacin da Naja wadda itama ta shigo ta gaisheshi take ficewa daga parlor din. Ta zauna daga gefen kafarsa sannan ta gaisheshi ya amsa cike da girmamawa. Sai da ya gama raha da yaran sannan ya zaro sababbin kudi a aljihunsa ya bawa kowa naira dubu sannan ya sallamesu suka wuce suka barsu daga shi sai Khadeejan da Mustapha. PAGE 182 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Ya dubi Khadeeja yayi gyaran murya sannan yace ‘Deeje, garin yaya kika ce ba zaki taimaka ki karbarwa abokiyar zamanki hidimar gida ba bayan bata da lafiya? Haba Khadeeja, hakan ai shine zaman tare tunda dai Allah ya hadaku.’ Ta yi shiru ta sunkuyar da kai tana tunanin ta inda zata fara, inama da Baffa ya zo da Mommy. To ta ina zata fara gayawa Baffa yanda Mustapha yayi mata lokacin tana nata laulayin? Kuma ya za ayi ta gayawa Baffa cewa ita bata bin Mustapha dakinsa kuma duk ranar da bata bishi dakinsa ba Naje yake kira ta tayashi kwana? To ai Baffa ma sai dai ya sake yi mata fadan kin zuwa dakin miji domin tabbas abu ne da haka aka saba; kuma ta sani mata biyu ne da kakanta mahaifin baffa. Wanda da wayonta kafin dukansu su rasa ta san matan ne suke zuwa dakinsa. Wannan kam ai sai dai ta kara kai karar kanta. Muryar Baffa ce ta katseta yana cewa ‘Deeje me yasa ba zaki taimakawa abokiyar zamanki ba?’ Ta dan yi firgigit kamar wadda aka tasa daga bacci sannan tace ‘Uhm Baffa wallahi nima daurewa nake ina yin hidimar ranar girkina, tunda ga jego ina yi sannan kuma ina zuwa aiki.’ ‘Eh, ai wannan ba zai gagareki ba tunda kinga da ace ke kadai ce a gidan ai duka zaki hada ko?’ Suka yi shiru na dan lokaci sannan daga baya tace ‘Baffa nima fa haka nake hada nawa laulayin da aikin gidan babu wwanda yake tayani. Kuma ka ga Baffa akwai mai aiki fa wadda zata iya yi mata duk abinda take so idan tayi mata bayani.’ Baffa ya dan yi murmushi sannan yace ‘Na fahimceki Khadeeja, amma dai kiyi hakuri ki karbar mata aikin. Tunda kin ga yanzu kema idan kika kuma samun wani cikin ai zata karbar miki ko? Kiyi hakuri Deeje, bana son taurin kai da yawa. Allah zai baki lada har kashi biyu, ladan biyayya wa miji da kuma ladan taimakon ‘yar uwarki musulma wadda take neman taimakon naki. Kiyi hakuri kin ji, tunda ga yarinyarki nan tana taimaka miki ki zauna lafiya tunda dama yara duka naki ne tun kafin ma a aurota.’ Haka Baffa ya dauki lokaci yana bata hakuri, daga karshe kuma ya bata umarnin lallai ta taimakawa Naja ta karbi hidimar gidan. PAGE 183 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid Innar su Amal Bayan ya mike duka suka mike gaba daya, a nan yayi sallama da Khadeeja yace ta koma ciki. Suka fice shi da Mustapha wanda yayi masa rakiya har wajen motarsa sannan yayi masa sallama ya tafi. Ya san ko da ya koma wajenta a yanzu ba zata saurareshi ba sai dai ma ta gaya masa maganganun da baya son ji, don haka ya wuce wajen Naja tunda dama kwananta ne. ………. Har turiri take ji yana taso mata a kirjinta saboda tsabar yanda zuciyarta take tafasa; sai da tayi da gaske sannan ta kai kanta dakinta ba tare da tarushe da kuka ba. Ya za ayi ace ta karbarwa naja girki saboda kawai tana da ciki? Bayan ita a lokacin da tana da nata cikin hakaya dinga barinta da duk wata hidima yana hana yaranshi su tayata. Sannan kuma idan tayi magana ya dinga nuna mata cewa laulayi ba komai bane kamar ma dai itace take son nuna raki. Yanzu kenan haka zata kwashe wata takwas ko tara tana kula da yara yayinda Naja take kwana da miji tunda laulayin bai hana idan ta sameshi shi kadai a dakin ta kai masa kanta ba? Tana shiga ta murza mukulli ta rufe kofar, sai da karasa kan daddumar da ta tashi sannan ta zube da gwiwoyinta tarushe da kuka. Shikenan ita ta zama baiwar Mustapha ne? ya iya nunawa kowa kauna da tausayi a duniya amma banda ita? Anya zata iya wannan rayuwar a gidan Mustapha kuwa? Amma ta san dole ne ta bi umarnin Baffanta, musamman da yake a gaban Mustapha ya bata umarnin. Ta kifa goshinta a kasa ta sake rushewa da kuka. ….. Ya so kwarai kamar yanda ya saba lekawa da daddare ya yiwa wadda bata da kwana sai da safe ya leka wajen Khadeeja, amma da yake bai shirya rigimarta ba sai kawai ya kyaleta suka shige daki shi da Naja suka yi kwanciyarsu. Ba karamin dadi ya ji ba da ya dawo daga masallaci sallar asuba ya jiyo motsinta a kitchen, tabbas ya san ta ji maganar Baffanta. Ba tare da bata lokaci ba ta shiryasu sannan ya fito ya kaisu makarantar. Kafin ya dawo daga kaisu makaranta ta gama nata shirin, a zaune ya sameta a parlor dinta tana karyawa. Babu yabo babu fallasa suka gaisa, sai dai daga gaisuwar bata sake ko da kallon inda yake ba. PAGE 184 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Jimawa kadan ya mike zai fice, tace ‘Idan na tsahi daga aiki zan je gidan Mommy.’ Ya dan tsaya yana kallonta yana kokarin su hada ido ko zai karanto wani abu a fuskarta, sai dai bata bashi damar ba. Daga tsayen yace ‘Ki gaishe min da mutanen gidan.’ Ya fice ita kuma ta cigaba da cin abincinta ba tare da ko da ta kalli inda ya wuce ba; gaba daya ma a halin yanzu ko son kallonsa bata son yi. ………. Tun wajen 12pm ta nemi izini a wajen aikin nata ta fice, kai tsaye gidansu ta nufa. Ta ci sa’a ta sami Mommy da Yaya Mama suna zaune a parlor suna hirarrakinsu. Bayan sun gaisa Khadeeja ta dubi Yaya Mama tace ‘A nan kika kwana Yaya.’ Tayi dariya tace ‘Ga jakata a kusa dani kina kallo amma kike min wannan tambayar, to ni yanzu ma zan tashi saboda 2pm zan dauko yara a makaranta sannan mu wuce gidan.’ Itama tayi dariyyar, ta umurci Hafsa da ta shida dakin Nabila ko taje kitchen wajen masu aikin gidan ta zauna. Tun kafin tace wani abu Mommy ta dubeta tace ‘Lafiya dai na ganki kamar a fusace, sarkin rigima.’ Ta zumbura baki ta sunkyar da kai tana kallon hannunta kamar me kunkuni, sai da ta gama zumbura bakin sannan cike da takaici tana kokarin danne hawayen da ya taso mata tace ‘Mommy ni Mustapha zai mayar ‘yar aiki, kuma Baffa ya goya masa baya.’ Mommy ta gyara zama ta fuskanceta sosai tana kallon fuskarta da mamaki sannan tace ‘Ban gane ba, kuma me kawo Baffanki a cikin mayar dake ‘yar aiki? Shi Mustaphan me yayi miki?’ Tana bude baki zata yi magana hawaye ya kwace mata, ta sa bayan hannunta ta goge sannan ta labartawa Mommy abinda ya faru. Zuwa lokacin hawayenta ya gama kwacewa yana zuba kamar ana zubar da ruwan famfo, Mommy ce ma take kokarin goge mata. Tace ‘Mommy yanzu shikenan haka zan yi wata tara ina mata hidimar gida tana kwana da miji, bayan ni haka nayi nawa laulayin ko tausayina baya ji. Ko haihuwar Hammad fa ana gama suna dole na mike na koma hidimar gidan saboda ban ma ga fuskar cewa ba zan iya ba. Amma yanzu saboda ya auro ‘yar gwal shine zan karbar mata aiki ita kuma tayi laulayi.’ PAGE 185 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Yaya Mama tace ‘Nifa gaba daya ban gane. To ke me yasa bakya zuwa dakin kike barinta taje, ai da sai kije ki yi wanciyarki a can kiga ta inda marasa kunya zasu kwana tare.’ Kafin tayi magana Mommy tace ‘Gaskiya nima dai ban gane dabarar yin hakan ba, ai dakin ya kamata ki gyara ki tare har sai kin gama kwananki.’ Ta sa bayan hannunta ta goge hawayenta sannan tace ‘Mommy ba zan iya ba, ya kwana da wata matar a kan gadon sannan nima ya kwana dani a kan wannan gadon. Watakila ma da yayi aurensa ba tare da ya ci min mutunci ba abubuwa da dama zau zo min da sauki, ama gaskiya ba zan iya ba. Tunda ko bayan ta tare ranar da zan karbi girki bayan da ta gama kwana takwas dinta na shirya tsaf zan shiga dakin, amma har magriba bata fito daga ciki ba. Lokacin shi kuma ya riga ya fita. Don haka na kyaleta na shirya masa abincin dare tunda na gama kintsawa. Amma yana dawowa ko kallon abincin bai yi ba ya sameni wai tunda ina jego na bashi kwanakin ya kaiwa amaryarsa in ya so idan nayi arba’in sai a fara rabon kwanan. Kinga kenan ita ta riga ta san ba zai bani kwnan ba shi yasa ta ki fita ma daga dakinsa. Daga wannan lokacin dakin da me dakin suka karasa fice min daga rai gaskiya. Idan yana bukatata ya sameni a dakina, kuma yana zuwa din.’ Mommy wadda take binta da kallo tana jijjiga kai tace ‘Lallai Mustapha, ni na rasa ma me zan ce. Ni fa mamakin da nake Baffanki ko gaya min bai yi zai je ba balle da ya dawo ya gaya min, watakila jiya bayan ya fita da magriba Mustaphan yayi sa’a ya sameshi a gate suka gama magana.’ Yaya Mama tace ‘Hmm! Ai komai dadinki da miji idan dai wata macen ta gifta to sai abinda kika gani. Watan hakurinki ne ya kama har ya gama yayinta.’ Mommy tace ‘To yanzu ya za a yi? Kinga Baffanki ya riga ya sa baki a maganar ba tare da kin gaya masa ainahin abinda yake faruwa ba..’ ‘To Mommy ya za ayi nayi masa duk wannan bayanin ya gane, ai ban ga alamar zai ma gane ba tunda ko a lokacin ma yace amfanin mta biyu kenan daya ta taimakwa daya. Kuma ya za ayi na zauna ina gaya masa Mustapha yana satar min kwana saboda na ki zuwa dakinsa?’ PAGE 186 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) ‘Umm, hakane kuma. To Allah ya kyauta. Yanzu kam sai dai kiyi hakuri a ga abinda hali zai yi tunda dai babu wanda zai je ya kwance maganar baffanki. Ina ga kula dayarn wanda kika yi a baya bai kashe ki ba bana jin na wata tara nan gaba zai dameki.’ Haka suka zauna suka yi ta bata hakuri; sai daga karshe Yaya Mama tace ‘Kuma kema idan kin gaji kawai kiyi pretending ki kwanta masa, wallahi da kaina zan zo na taho dake na kawowa Mommy tayi jinyarki idan kin huta kya koma.’ Mommy ta kai mata duka tana cewa ‘Allah ya shiryeki yayar kwabo.’ Suna nan zaune wajen 1:30pm Baffa ya shigo gidan da sallama, bayan ya amsa gaisuwarsu da sannu da zuwa ya dubi Mommy tana zaune a tsakiyar su Khadeeja yace ‘Gulmar wa kuke yi suka saka ki a tsakiya haka.’ Itama dariyar tayi tace ‘Ba dai gulmarka muke yi ba.’ Yaya Mama tayi musu sallama ta fice yayinda Khadeeja ta mike ta nufi dakin Mommy ba tare da tace komai ba. Baffa ya bi bayanta da kallo sannan yayi dariya ya dubi Mommy yace ‘Wannan iya rigimar karata ta kawo ko?’ Ta harareshi tace ‘Ashe ka san kayi mata laifi?’ Yayi dariya yace ‘Rabu da ita da-Allah, ya za ayi ace mutum yana da mata biyu ace daya ba zata karbi daya aiki ba idan bata da lafiya? Ai itama bata so a zauna lafiya ba.’ Nan ta kara yi masa bayanin yanda zaman nasu yake, sai dai ta kasa gaya masa cewa Mustaphan yana bawa Naja kwanan Khadeeja saboda Khadeejan bata yarda taje dakinsa. Yanda ta san shi ta san tabbas ba zai dauki wanna ba, tunda shima tashi uwar har ta koma ga Allah turaka take zuwa ranar kwananta. ……… Haka dole Khadeeja ta hakura ta cigaba da hidimar gida da ta yara. Shima Mustapha da ya gama zagaye-zagayen haka ya sameta a dakinta yana nuna mata jin dadinsa ganin yanda take kula da yaran sai dai baya jin dadin yanda idan ta jera abinci take komawa daki ta barsu shi da ‘yayansa. PAGE 187 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Duk yanda ya so ta bashi hadin kai su tattauna maganar ta ki, da ya dameta da zance ma sai tace ‘Don Allah ka bari! Kai dai ba so kake na cigaba da hidimar gidanka da yaranka ba amaryarka tana hutawa? To ai ina yi ko? Ina ga duk a inda na zauna naci abinci ma wannan bai kamata ya zama damuwa ba tunda dai ku kun ci naku.’ Kafin ya bata amsa ta fice ta bar masa dakin. Dole ya hakura ya zuba mata ido tunda dai tana yin abinda yake so kuma duk ranar da ya kai mata kwananta bata hanashi bukatarsa. 000000 Da fari lokacin da Mustapha ya kara aure Khadeeja taga ‘yan uwansa basa wani damunta tayi zaton tunda an mata kishiya sun fita harkarta. Sai dai tunda suka ji labarin Naja tana da ciki sai suka kama zarya gidan; babu yanda za ayi Yaya Jidda tayi sati bata zo gidan ba. Haka zata taho da girki a flask wai Hajia ce tace a kawowa Naja saboda kwadayin mai ciki. Gashi idan ta zo a wajen Najan zata sauka, sai dai idan Khadeejan tana nan ta shiga su gaisa sai ta koma wajen Najan. Sai kuma tayi ta aiko yara; a bata abinci. Idan ta cinye kuma tace a bata wani dan abun tabawa. Ranar da bata zo ba kuma sai a turo yaranta da abincin; haka zasu zo ta wuni surutu da hidima da su bata taba jin wani yace Hajia tana gaishwta ba. Kuma shima Mustaphan kuma yana kallo ana yi amma bai taba cewa komai ba; sai dai yawan godiya da zata ji shi yana yiwa mutan gidan nasu. Haka ta kawar da kai ta cigaba da duk wannan hidimar tana ganin rawar kai kala-kala. Haka ta cigaba da dagewa har Allah ya sauki Naja lafiya, aka sami yarinya mace wadda tun ranar da aka haihu Mustapha yayi mata huduba da suna Rukayya. Basu tsara zata tafi gida ba don haka sai aka kawo kanwar mahaifiyarta Alawiyya waddad suke kira da Anti Wiyya ta zo yi mata zaman dabaro. Tun Khadeeja tana saka ran zata ji Mustapha yace zai hade mata kwanan saboda Naja tana jego har dai ta fitar da rai. Ranar da aka kwana takwas da haihuwa ranar ta kama kwanan khadeeja ne sai dai a daren ranar zata fita daga girki. PAGE 188 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Da yake a dakinta suka kwana a nan yake shirin fita office; musamman tunda bandakin dakinsa ya kwana biyu rabon da a wanke saboda Naja ba zata iya wankewa ba kuma Khadeeja ta ki ma shiga dakin; gashi kuma yana kyashin ya saka Afaf ta wanke tunda baya son damuwarta. Yana zaune a gaban mudubinta yana shafa mai ta fito daga wanka, ta dauki kayan shafawarta ta koma gefen gado, suna yi suna taba hira. Jimawa kadan tace ‘Yauwa, tazarce zamu yi ko? Sai na hade kwanakin tunda Naja tana jego har zuwa tayi arba’in ko?’ Ya dan yi dum, alamar maganar ta shammaceshi; tun ranar da Naja ta haihu ta gaya masa ba zata bayar da kwanata ba saboda ko ba zata iya biya masa bukatarsa ba tana so ya kwana da su ita da Baby, in ya so kwana biyu sai su hakura. Ya riga ya amsa mata hakan domin shi ma hakan yayi masa; duk da dai shi ba mutum ne mai son jarirai ba domin ko daukan yaro baya son yi har sai yaro ya iya zama sosai. To amma dai tunda ta nuna tana so shima sai ya ji hakan yayi masa ko hira ce sa yi, musamman da yake bai taba tsammanin Khadeeja zata nemi wani karin kwana ba duk da ita ta bada nata kwanan an bawa Najan. ‘Um, no ina ga ba haka za ayi ba. Na riga nayi magana da ita amma bata bada kwanan nata ba, tunda kin ga kema tambayarki nayi kika bayar ba tare da nayi miki dole ba. To ita bata bayar ba, don haka sai a cigaba da kwana bibbiyun kawai.’ Ya fada cikin in-ina yana satar kallon Khadeejan ta cikin mudubi. Sai da tayi da gaske sannan ta hadiya malolon da ya tokare mata makogoro; duk da dama hakan ta sa rai zai fada amma sai da abun yayi mata ciwo. Ita bata ma yarda Naja ce ba zata bada kwananta ba, ta fi yarda shine di ba zai iya bata kwana arba’in ba ba tare da ya ji dumin rabin ransa ba. Ta daure tayi murmushin yake sannan tace ‘Allah sarki hakane kam, to babu damuwa Allah ya raya mana Rukayya ita kuma mai jego Allah ya kara mata lafiya. Shikenan ai tunda ta haihu lafiya idan ta karbi kwana yau to ta hada da sauran hidimar gida da yara da nakeyi nima na samu na huta.’ PAGE 189 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Yayi shiru da bakinsa a bude yana kallon Khadeejan ta cikin mudubi; to a gaban Antin tata zai sakar mata aikin gida da na yara bayan ga danyen jego sannan kuma ga Khadeejan tana kallo? Kuma ace ita ce zata tashi ta shirya masa yara, duk da dai kusan sun iya shirya kansu amma dai idan ba a tsaya a kansu ba haka zasuyi ta shiririta har su makara. Gashi Afaf ta shiga SS 3 yanzu tun 7:15 am ake tare su makara. Ya san idan dai ba a tsaya a kansu ba to kullum sai dai ya dawo da Afaf. Ya rasa ma me zai ce mata, domin ya san kusan ko me yace tana da amsar bashi kuma ya tabbatar fitnar da bata yi bace a lokacin da Baffanta yace ta dinga taya Naja aiki take shirin biyan bashinta yanzu. Ta mike ta kwashi mayukanta da ta gama shafawa ta karasa gaban mudubin ta ajiye. Ta dan tsaya daga gefensa tana kallonshi fuskarta cike da walwala kamar ba yanzu ta hadiye bacin rai ba, tace ‘Kuma ni na yafe nawa kwanan ka hada mata, idan kuka yi arba’in sai mu cigaba da rabon. Ka ga ita da Baby suna bukatar lokacinka da kulawarka sosai a wadannan kwanakin.’ Ta wuce ta nufi gaban wardrobe domin saka kaya. PAGE 190 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Yana nan zaune a gaban mudubin ta shirya ta fice ta barshi a dakin; nan da nan ta hada masa breakfast ta jera a kan table sannan ta dawo dakin ta sameshi ya riga ya gama saka kaya. Tana tsaye daga bakin kofa tace ‘Na yi serving breakfast.’ ‘Ok.’ Ya amsa. Ta juya ta fice ya biyo bayanta. Suka zauna tare suna cin abincin. Har suka ci kusan rabin abincin babu wanda yace wani abu; kowa da abinda yake ransa. Ya ajiye kofin shayinsa bayan da ya kurba sannan ya dauki fork dinsa ya tsikari dankalin baturen da yake gabansa, ya dan ajiye fork din ya kirawo sunanta a hankali kamar ma baya so ta ji kiran. Ta daga kanta daga kallon kwanon abincinta ta amsa tana kallonsa. Yayi gyaran murya sannan yace ‘Um, da-Allah kiyi hakuri ki cigaba da girki akalla har zuwa lokacin da Antin Naja zata gama yi mata wanka ta tafi, tunda kinga ga Hafsa nan tana taimaka miki kuma na san Afaf din ma yanzu duk abinda kika gwada mata zata iya tayaki da shi.’ Saura kadan dariya ta kwace mata; wato yanzu Afaf ta kai ta taimaka wajen girki kenan tunda ya auro matar so? Ashe ma ya san kunya tunda ga shi baya so yaji kunyar iyayen Naja. Ta ajiye cokalinta ta kurbi shayinta sannan tace ‘Don Allah Abban Afaf mu bar wannan maganar, hidimar gidannan ta wata takwas na karbar mata. Ai nayi ko? Yanzu sai ta cigaba daga inda ta tsaya. Kwanan kuma da nace na bata da gaske nake, kuje kuyi jegonku na masoya kwana arba’in; watakila dai a kwankin da suka kama nawane na yi aikin gidan idan ina nan in ya so ita sai ta kwana da angonta.’ Cike da jin zafin abinda ta fada yace ‘Khadeeja ni kike gayawa wannan maganar?’ A cikin abinda ta fada bata san menene ya bata masa rai haka ba tunda ita dai a iya saninta ba rashin kunya tayi masa ba, amma ta ga ya fusata yana faman yi mata muzurai. Ita da ya kamata ace itace ranta ya baci haka saboda nauye-nauyen da yake nema ya dora mata wadanda karara suke nuna rashin adalci. Ta kalleshi ta kawar da kai tace ‘Allah ya baka hakuri.’ Ta kurbe ragowar shayinta ta mike da kofin da kwanonta ta wuce kitchen. PAGE 191 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Tana ajiye kwanukan ta fito ta wuce dakinta, tana turo kofar dakin hawayen da take rikewa suka kwace mata, ta karasa ta zauna a kan kujerar gaban mudubi. Ta zubawa mudubin ido tana kallon yanda hawaye suke fita daga idanuwanta suna gangarewa ta kan kumatunta. Wai me Mustapha ya dauketa ne? mai aikin Naja? To da me yasa ya aureta ne? ko dama haka ake soyayya? Bata sami amsar tambayoyinta ba karar fitar motarsa daga gidan ta katse mta tunani, ta tuna itama aiki zata tafi. Don haka ta mike ta wanke fuskarta ta karasa shiryawa ta fice daga gidan zuciyarta cike da damuwa. …….. Kamar yanda Khadeeja ta fada bata sake kula hidimar yaran a ranar da ba itace da kwana ba, sai dai ranar kwanata tana fitowa ta sallami kowa sanna ta cigaba da harkarta. Idan kuma dare yayi ta shiga dakinta tayi kwanciyarta don ta tabbatarwa Mustapha cewa ta bashi kwanan. …….. Ranar asabar ce don haka yara babu makaranta duk suna gida, kamar yanda suka saba tunda Khadeeja taki hidimar yaran to duk ranar girkin Naja Anti Wiyya ce take abinci har yaran. Ita kuma Najan itace zata tsaya a kansu suyi wanka su shirya, sai dai ranar da bata tashi ba dole haka Mustaphan yake tashi yayi ta faman yi musu fada har ya samu su gama shiryawa a hankali. Afaf ce ita kadai a parlor din Naja tana kallo saboda TV din parlor dinsu Startimes ce ita kuma ta fi son DSTV wadda take parlor din Naja; yayinda Anti Wiyya take ta kaiwa da kawowa tana kokarin dora a bincin rana. Ta wuce Afaf a parlor ta shige dakin Naja inda ta sameta a kwance a gefen gado; bayan ta amsa sallamarta ta karasa ta zauna a gefen karata kamar a fusace. Tace ‘Sannu Anti, kina ta hidima. Lallabata nakeyi idan ta koshi goyata zan yi na fito na tayaki. Salaman ma ina jin yau ba zata zo ba; ko wa take so yayi mana wanke-wanke da sharar oho ga girki.’ Tayi tsaki ta kawar da kai tace ‘Kin ganni a cike nake da haushinta, gashi kamar ta shirya wulakanci tunda yau wanke-wanken ya fi na kullum yawa sannan taki zuwa.’ ‘Hmm! Ai sai hakuri masu aikin zuwa da dawowa basu da kirki, nima da na gama jegon nan me kwanan zan dauka.’ PAGE 192 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Suka yi shiru na dan lokaci, jimawa kadan Anti Wiyya tace ‘Ita kuma wannan ‘yar taki wallahi itama bata da mutunci; yaushe za ace budurwa kamarta ba zata yi aiki ba komai kankantarsa? Sai ai ta dinga bin mutane da kallo suna mata aiki sai kace ubanta sayenmu yayi. Gaskiya ku sake zama a gidan nan, haba! Idan banda ma rashin mutunci ya za ace mace tana jego kuma a barta da kula da gida da yara bayan tana da kishiya? Ai kamata yayi ta karbar miki aikin. Ko da yake wannan ‘yar mulkin kishiyar taki na kula daga ke har maigidan tsoronta kuke yi.’ Ta tashi zaune ta kwantar da Rukayya wadda ta riga ta yi bacci, ta kama haba ta dubi Antin tata tace ‘A’a shi dai yake tsoron matarsa, duk abinda ta ga dama tace ba zata yi ba haka zai yi ta kame-kame saboda ita ba a iya yi mata dole.’ Ta kalleta shekeke tana cewa ‘Kece karkatacciyar kukarsa mai dadin hawa ko? Shi yasa kina jego amma aka lafta miki aiki? Ita ko kunya bata ji? Sai ta sauko ta ishi mutane da gaishe-gaishe kamar wata musulmar ta kwarai.’ Cikin damuwa tace ‘Haka take fa, da an hadu tayi ta haba-haba da mutum amma mugun halinta yana nan fal cikinta sai mu da muke zaune da ita muka san halinta.’ Anti Wiyya ta dan yi kasa da muryarta tace ‘To gaskiya dai dole ayi aiki a kan wannan matar, yanda ta kama maigidan nan tana juya shi ai ba fin mu iyawa tayi ba. Kema idan kika zo yawon arba’in da kaina zan kai ki inda za a taimaka miki a kwato miki daraja. Wannan kwarjinin da take dashi take yiwa kowa har maigidan kema a samo miki shi. Taimako ne da ayar Allah ina da malamina a hannu kudi kawai zaki bayar. Har yaran ma don ubansu ko su biki su zauna lafiya ko kuma su koma ‘yan kallo.’ Tana ta jijjiga kai saboda gamsuwa tana cewa ‘Babu komai Anti, in sha Allahu zamu je. Don nima wallahi zaman haka ya isheni. Kuma dama Yaya ma tace zamu je ban san me ya dauki hankalinta ba.’ Nan suka zauna suka gama kulla yanda za ayi sannan suka fito suka kama hidimar gidan. PAGE 193 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Haka suka cigaba da yi har Naja tayi arba’in; duk wata kalma da Mustapha zai yi amfani da ita ya sa Khadeeja ta karbi hidimar nan bata yi amfani ba har ya gaji ya sakawa sarautar Allah ido. Sai da Naja tayi arba’in sanna suka cigaba da rabon kwana. idan Khadeeja ce da kwana sai Mustaphan yaje dakinta yayinda ita kuma Naja take zuwa dakinsa. Kwanci tashi har ya zama ta mayar da saman nasa kamar nata, ya zama kullum tana ciki ko parlor dinsa ko dakinsa. Bata dade da yin arba’in din ba kuma Khadeeja ta gama bautar kasa; sai dai duk yanda ita da Baffanta suke kokarin samar mata aiki bai samu ba. Inda tayi bautar kasar ma ta so su riketa amma suka nuna mata basa bukatar ma’aikata. Bata son zaman gidanta, domin ta san in dai ya zama Naja zata tafi aiki ta barta a gidan da yara to dole Mustapha zai yi duk yanda zai yi ya tursasa ta ta dinga kula da yara. Ya zama shi da matarsa sun yawon neman kudi ita tana musu hidimar gida da ta yara. Don haka ta sanar da manager zata dinga zuwa litinin zuwa juma’a tana yi musu aiki kyauta. Da yaji haka sai ya sa aka dorata a kan tsarin internship da suke da shi; inda duk wata za a dinga bata naira dubu goma sha biyar har zuwa lokacin da za a sami wani gurbi a gidan rediyon kawai sai a dauketa. Sosai hakan yayi mata dadi, kuma ba tare da wata fargaba ba ta sanarwa Mustapha sun riketa aiki, ta cigaba da zuwa. Kusan wata takwas kenan da haihuwar da naja tayi; kuma kamar yanda suka tsara an kaita wajen malami. Bayan malamin ya ji bayaninsu ya bata wani abu mai kama da gishiri yace tayi sati tana zuba musu a abnci duk gidan kowa yaci har Khadeeja. Haka ta dage tayi amfani da abun nan sai dai bata da tabbcin Khadeeja ta ci abun marmarin da take girkawa tana aika mata, shima Habib bata da tabbacin cinsa domin ya fi cin abinci a wajen Khadeeja. A hankali ta fara ganin sauyi, kamar dai duk yaran da Mustaphan suna saurararta; tunda wasu lokutan idan ta sa Afaf aiki haka zata tashi tayi ko bata so kuma Mustaphan ya daina hanata. PAGE 194 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Sun gama magana da ita a kan zai siya mata mota, amma gashi lokaci yana ta kurewa yanzu ya ma ce mata shi ba alkawari yayi mata ba; shi kawai ce mata yayi zai yi tunani. Cikin damuwa suke waya ta sanar da Anti Wiyya halin da ake ciki; tace ‘Wallahi Anti nema yake ya canza maganar. Kuma dama na gaya miki aikin malamin nan ba kullum yake ci ba, tunda ko Mustaphan ya fara saurarar maganata da an kwana biyu sai ya sake komawa kamar da. Gani ma nake kamar duk lokacin da matarsa ta karbi kwana sai ta warware min aiki, shi yasa nake ta fama da shi.’ Daga daya bangaren Anti Wiyya tace ‘Au haka ne? To barni da su, ai ba mu za a yiwa bariki ba. Akwai wani malamin aikinsa yana da zafi sosai, in kin sami lokaci kiyi min waya sai muje wajensa. Ke kanki sai kin yi mamakin aikinsa.’ Suka karasa hirarrakinsu sukayi sallama. Ta jefa wayarta a kan gadonta cike da kwarin gwiwa; ta san Mustapha yana kokari wajen kyautata mata amma ita gani take kamar tsoron khadeeja yake yi. Kuma ma ita so take ya zama gaba daya gidan sai abinda ta fada za ayi. Tana ganin yanda maza suke yiwa matansu kyauta ta burgewa, itama haka take so ya dinga yi mata, duk abinda ta nema ya bata kawai tunda ta san yana da kudin. Idan ma ta sami yanda take so to ko ganin Mustapha yaran basu isa suyi ba sai da izininta, domin ta kula da yanda yake saurararsu yana bin ra’ayinsu kamar su suka haifeshi. Sai an yi magana yace su marayu ne. Tabbas dole gidan nan gaba daya ya dawo tafin kafarta don ta gaji da wannan mulkin da ake mata ana kasa mata hankalin miji tsakanin uwargidansa da yaransa. ……… Kwanci tashi sai da Khadeeja ta kwashe shekaru biyu tana aiki a gidan rediyon nan a matakin internship sannan aka sami gurbi aka dauketa cikakken aiki, aka saka mata albashinta Naira dubu saba’in. Ba karamin dadi ta ji ba da samun wannan ci gaban domin tun da ta fara service ya zama wasu hidimomin nata ita take yiwa kanta kamar kayan shafe-shafe, turare wani lokacin ma har da sutura. Bata sani ba ko haka yake yiwa Najan ma tunda itama tana da albashi ko kuma ita kadai yake yiwa hakan. PAGE 195 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Sai dai bata da lokacin da zata bincika ko kuma ta tambaya don haka take rayuwarta yanda taga zata iya. Afaf ta shiga Jami’ar Bayero ta Kano inda take karantar Computer Science yayinda Habib yake SS3 yayinda Nasreen take JSS3 ita kuma Shukra tana primary 5. Zuwa yanzu duk bakon da yayi kwana daya a gidan zai gane cewa gidan ya kasu kashi biyu; Shukra da Halifa wadanda su ‘yan dakin Khadeeja ne da kuma Afaf da Nasreen wadanda su ‘yan dakin Naja ne. ko a wajen tarbiyya ‘yayan dakin Khadeeja sun fita da ban da ‘yayan dakin Naja. Domin ita Khadeeja tarbiyyar take basu da kulawa saboda Allah kamar yanda take yiwa Hammad, ita kuma Naja hankalinta yana kan yanda zata kwace gida ta mallake maigidan don haka duk abinda zai saka shi farin ciki shi da yaransa shi take yi; ko da kuwa abun ba daidai bane. Lokuta da dama idan taje wajen malamanta tana samu ta fara juya Mustapha, sai dai abun bai fiya dadewa ba. Da zarar ta fara samun yanda take so sai kuma ta sake rasa kan maigidan nata. Tayi iya bakin kokarinta ganin ta inda zata samu ta hadashi fada da Afafa amma ta gagara; saboda son da yake yiwa Afaf ba kadan bane. Kuma kusan duk wani abu da zai yi to da Afaf yake shawara. Haka aka yi a farkon shekarar nan da zai canza mota; da kansa yake fada Afaf ce ta zabar masa motar bayan ita bata ma san zai canza motar ba sai da aka kawo motar gidan. Haka kuma aka yi da zai canza fentin gidan; Afaf ce ta zabi wanda take so aka yi, sai daga baya matan gidan suka ji labari. Lokuta da dama Naja ta so su hade kai da Khadeeja ko da su samu su kwaci Mustapha daga hannun ‘yayan ne, amma bata sami hadin kai ba. Domin har yanzu zaman nasu dai babu yabo babu fallasa. Shi yasa ma Najan takewa Khadeeja kallon bata san me take yi ba saboda yanda ta bari yara suke controlling miji. Ita kuwa Khadeeja bata taba daukan alakarsa da yaransa a matsayin matsalarta ba, matsalarta daya da shi rashin adalcin da yake nuna mata tsakaninta da Naja. Idan dai abun a nuna kulawa ne da kauna to Naja yake nunawa, amma idan abu ne wnda za ayi masa hidima shi da yaransa to sai yace a kaiwa Khadeeja. PAGE 196 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Duk wani kokari da zata yi ta ga ya nuna mata so da kauna tayi amma abun ya ci tura; har ta gaji ta zuba masa ido. Lokuta da dama idan tayi magana sai dai ya dinga kokarin nuna mata cewa ya fi sonta kuma ya fi trusting dinta shi yasa yake saka ta hidimarsa da ta yaransa. Ta gaji da jin wannan tatsuniyar shi yasa ma ta hakura ta daina korafi; kawai dai duk abinda zata yi zata yi, abinda ba zata yi ba kuma haka zata zuba masa ido ya karaci barazanarsa amma bata yi. Haka rayuwarsu ta cigaba. -------- Tun kafin ta yaye Hammad al’adarta ta dawo, don haka kai tsaye ta tafi asibiti ta karbo kwayoyin family planning; ko Mustaphan ma bata gayawa ba sai da ta karbo. Ba wai haihuwar ce bata so ba, kwai dai bata da tabbas din zaman auren. Kullum Mustapha nuna mata yake itace jakar gida yayinda Naja itace matar gida; don haka duk da yana kula da yaransa sosai kuma yana son su amma bata jin zata iya tara masa wasu yaran balle ma azo inda zata yi magana a ce tayi hakuri ta zauna don yaranta. Tunda ta karbi kwayar nan bata taba yin fashi ba kamar yanda likita ya sanar da ita, ko da kuwa ba itace da kwana ba haka take shan kwayarta. Amma a ‘yan kwanakin nan gaba daya ta rasa gane kan jikinnata; wasu abubuwa take ji kamar na mai laulayi. A hanyarta ta dawowa daga office ta tsaya a chemist ta siyo pregnacy test strip, har ta zo gida tana fargaba saboda duk wasu alamu na ciki sun gama bayyana a tare da ita. Sai da ta bari tayi baccin dare sannan ta dauki fitsarinta na sassafe ta gwada da shi; kafin sakamakon ya bayyana a jikin ‘yar takardar gaba daya ta gama rudewa. Ko da taga layukan guda biyu sun bayyana batare da wata matsala ba sai da zuciyarta ta kusan bugawa, ta muttsike ido ta sake kalla amma har yanzu layukan suna nan guda biyu. Haka ta hakura ta mike ta dauro alwala sannan ta fito daga bandakin ta tayar da sallar asuba. Bayan ta idar da sallar ta zauna a kan daddumar ta yi shiru; ta daga hannu zata yi addu’a amma ta rasa ta inda zata soma. Gaba daya ma bata san me take ji ba. ‘Alhamdulillah.’ Ta fada a fili kamar me yin rada. PAGE 197 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Haka ta karasa azkar dinta sannan ta mike ta shiga hidimarta. Dole ta hakura ta daina shan kwayar family planning din da take sha saboda kada taje ta cutar da abinda yake cikinta. Sai bayan kwana biyu ta dan sami natsuwa sannan taje asibiti aka sake yi mata gwajin, aka tabbatar mata tana dauke da ciki na sati shida. Bayan ta dawo daga asibitin sannan ta sanar da Mustaphan. Wannan gwajin da ta yi kuma sai ya zama kamar ta kunno laulayin gaba daya. Babu inda yake mata ciwo amma tana fama da kasala sosai sannan kuma ga rashin son cin abinci. Haka dai ta cigaba da lallabawa. ………… Ranar kwananta ne don haka Mustapha a dakinta zai kwana. Yaran duk sun kwanta a dakinsu yayinda Hammad da Shukra suke kwance a dakin bakinta wajen Hafsa. Yana zaune a gaban mudubinta yana aiki a computer dinsa yayinda ita kuma take kwance a kan gado tana game a waya. Ya bar aikin ya juyo yana kallonta ya kirawo sunanta, ta bar gane din ta mayar da hankalinta kanshi sannan ta amsa. Yace ‘Umm! Ina so dama na sanar dake bana zamu je aikin Hajji da Naja. Da dake zamu je amma kin ga ke laulayi ya saka ki a gaba don haka na cire sunanki na saka nata sunan.’ Ta dan yi shiru saboda yanda maganar ta zo mata a ba-zata; idan dai ba wai bata ga dai-dai ba ma kamar dai ganin da ta yiwa Najan shekaran jiya ta ga kamar itama tana dauke da yaron ciki; ko da bai fito ba dai amma ita Khadeejan taga wasu alamu. Domin a lokacin har ta ji kunya tana fatan Allah ya sa ba ganewa Najan tayi ita tana dauke da ciki ba taje itama tayi. Kallon da ya kafeta da shi ya sa ta yi firgigit ta dawo hayyacinta tana cewa ‘Ma sha Allahu, Allah ya nuna mana. Amma ai ana zuwa da masu ciki kuma zan iya; in dai an yi niyyar kaini to a bani kujerata zan je.’ Yayi dariya ‘Haba aikin hajin fa ba wasa bane kuma ba akwabce ake yi ba, ko so kike muje wahala ta sa ki sami miscarriage? Kuma ya za ayi na daukeku mu tafi saudiyya gaba dayanmu? Mu bar yaran a wajen wa? Kin san Hajia yanzu ba lafiya ce da ita ba.’ ‘Hakane, to ai sai Najan ta zauna ni naje tunda ni ka fara yin niyyar biyawa.’ PAGE 198 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) ‘To ai na gaya miki ke ga ciki, da ace baki sami ciki yanzun ba dake zamu je amma ki yi hakuri sai shekara mai zuwa in Allah ya nuna mana.’ Ta tashi zauna ta kara marairaicewa tace ‘Idan na mutu a haihuwa fa?’ Ya harareta yace ‘Ka fadi alkhairi ko kayi shuru.’ Ta sunkuyar da kai tana murmushin yake; yayinda ya juya ya cigaba da aikinsa. Ta zame ta koma ta kwanta; tabbas ba kuskure tayi ba ciki ne da Naja, ko da kuwa bai kai sati shida ba. Kuma tabbas ta san ba ita Mustapha yayi niyyar biyawa Hajji ba, Najan ya so biyawa. Kawai dai cikin ya zo masa ne a matsayin uzuri da kariya. Ya wanke kansa daga zargi. A hankali ta zame ta gyara kwanciyarta ta janyo abun rufa ta rufe jikinta sannan ta rufe idonta kamar mai bacci; haka ta kwana zuciyarta tana kuna. Me Mustapha ya mayar da ita ne; shikenan idan dai abun karuwa ne ba zai iya sakata a ciki ba sai bayan ya saka Naja amma idan dai wahala ce itace a kan gaba? Yanzu yana nufin yace da matarsa zai tafi aikin Hajji; wadda itama cikin ne da ita sannan ita kuma ya barta ta kular masa da yara da gida duk da itama cikin ne da ita. Zata iya wahalar kula da gida amma ba zata iya wahalar ibada ba kenan? Sai yau ta gane girman rainin da Mustapha yayi mata da kuma yanda ya dauketa. PAGE 199 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Tun ranar da Mustapha ya sanar da ita zai tafi Saudiyya da Naja taso ta je gida wajen Mommy, amma saboda kada abun yayi kama da zata yi reporting dinsa sai ta hakura. Tun dare ta sanar da shi zata je gida kuma ya bata izini, don haka gari yana wayewa da yake ba itace da girki ba ta shirya. Hafsa ta kama hannun Hammad suka sauko, suka fice tsakar gida suna jiranta yayinda ita kuma take rufo part dinta. Ta saba duk lokacin da zata fita idan Naja tana nan sai ta leka ta sanar da ita ta fita, don haka yau din ma tana saukowa ta shige parlor din Naja. Tun kafin ta hango fuskokinsu ta dauki muryar Yaya Jidda, bata yi mamaki ba tunda yanzu sun saba zuwa gidan su wuni a wajen Naja idan bata sauko ba babu mai hawa nemanta kuma ko yara ba za a tura ace ta zo ba. Ta karasa ta zauna a kan hannun kujera ta gaida Yaya Jidda cike da girmamawa sannan suka gaisa da Naja. Har ta mike zata fice Yaya Jidda ce ‘Sai muka ji abun arziki kuma, Mustapha yace da shi da Naja zasu je aikin Hajji.’ Ta dan koma ta zauna tana murmushi tace ‘Eh, haka yace.’ ‘To Allah ya sa suje a sa’a, muma ‘yan baya Allah ya kirawo mu.’ ‘Amin ya Allah.’ Ta amsa sannan ta mike tayi musu sallama ta fice. Har taje gida abun yana yi mata ciwo a rai; wato harma ya gayawa ‘yan uwansa da Naja zai tafi Hajji kenan an fara zuwar mata murna ta kuma ana yi mata Allah ya kaow na ‘yan baya. Kuma wannan ganin da ta yiwa Naja ya kara tabbatar mata da cewa Najan tana dauke da ciki domin yawu ne a bakinta irin wanda masu ciki suke tarawa. Tun da ta shiga gidan Mommy ta san da matsala, amma dai bata tambayeta ba saboda bata son ganin kukanta. Ta san yanzu da ta tambayeta damuwarta sai tayi kuka mai isarta sannan zata gaya mata damuwar. Sun zaune a parlor din Mommy bayan sun gama cin abincin rana suna hira yayinda Hammad yake ta kaiwa da kawowarsa, Mommy ta dubeta tace ‘Ki bar min Hammad a nan ya kwana biyu ki samu ki dan huta, naga duk kin yi wani zuru-zuru.’ Tayi gajeran murmushi tace ‘Gashi nan Mommy an bar miki, idan na shirya sai Ahmad ya mayar da ni gida ya karbo masa kayansa.’ PAGE 200 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Tayi dariya ‘Dama neman kai ake da shi.’ Jimawa kadan tace ‘Momy wai Abbansu ne zai tafi Hajji shi da Naja.’ Nan da nan fara’arta ta karu, tace ‘Kai ma sha Allahu, Allah ya amsa ibada.’ Ta kalli Khadijan suka hadu kuma kamar wadda aka tunawa wni abu tace ‘Ah, to ke me yasa ba za a hada dake ba ko kuma a fara kaiki, ko kinyi halin naki ne ya bata miki rai kin ce ba kya son kujerar?’ Ta sa yatsanta ta goge kwallar da ta fado a kwarmin idonta, ta kawar da kai sannan tace ‘Haka ya zaba ya fara tafiya da ita.’ Da mamaki ta zaro ido tana tambaya ‘To ke me kika yi masa, tunda dai ai kece babba ke ya kamata ya fara tafiya dake ko kuma ya tafi daku dukanku a lokaci guda.’ ‘Yace wai ciki ne da ni don haka ba zai tafi da ni ba sai dai ko wata shekarar zuwa lokacin na haihu.’ Ta kalli cikinta sannan ta kalli fuskarta ‘Ciki? To ai karami ne kuma naga har yanzu ana zuwa da masu ciki sai dai idan basu da lafiya. Ni ban ma san kina da cikin ba ai.’ ‘Nima bai fi last week na gane ba, ban ma sa rai da shi ba kawai na ganshi.’ Mommy ta dafa hannunta tace ‘To ai shikenan tunda ya zo sai muce Allah ya raya, amma dai masu ciki suna zuwa aikin Hajji har yanzu. Ana ta dai cewa za a hana amma ba a hana din ba tukunna. Kawai da yace bai so zuwa dake ba.’ Ta sake share kwalla tace ‘Tabbas Mommy bai so ba, don itama Najan ai ciki ne da ita. Kawai dai ya zata ban san tana da cikin bane shi yasa yake so ya raina min hankali kamar yanda ya saba.’ ‘Ikon Allah.’ Suka yi shiru na dan lokaci; itama Mommy abun ya daure mata kai. Duk gidajen da ta sani na mata biyu ko sama to idan irin wannan damar ta samu babba ake fara kaiwa. Tabbas abun ya sosa mata rai to amma babu yanda zata yi. Ta dafa hannun Khadeejan wadda itama tayi nisa a nata tunanin tace ‘Kuma baki gaya masa Najan ma ciki ne da ita ba?’ PAGE 201 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) ‘Ban gaya masa ba Mommy, kuma ba zan gaya masa ba. Yana sane da abinda yake yi Mommy, tsaf ya san tana da ciki. Ita da take tara yawu idan tana laulayi, kuma ko yau ma da na shiga wajenta da yawuna bakinta. Kawai dai da ita yayi niyyar zuwa, ko na gaya masa kuma ba canzawa zai yi ba sai dai kawai yayi ta kawo hujjoji.’ ‘Uhm, to ai shikenan. Kin ga dama shi Hajji kiran Allah ne, kema in sha Allahu Allah zai kirawoki nan ba da dadewa ba ta hanyar da ya so. Kada ki sa wata damuwa a ranki balle ki illata dan da yake cikinki.’ Suka yi sshiru na dan lokaci, jimawa kadan ta gyara zama tace ‘Wallahi ni Mommy na ma gaji da auren nasa gaba daya. Tabbas ko shekara nawa zan yi da Mustapha ba zai taba canzawa ba, ba zai iya yi min adalci ba. Watakila ya daina so na, watakila kuma iya son da yake min kenan. Amma dai gaskiya na gaji Mommy.’ Ta dafa hannunta cike da kulawa tace ‘To ai hakuri zaki yi, dama shi aure ya gaji haka kuma ribar aure ta me hakuri ce. Baki sani ba ko ita abokiyar zaman naki wani abun take yi na biye-biyen malamai, ai duka ana yi.’ Tayi murmushin yake tace ‘Ai wallahi babu wani biye-biye Mommy, a hayyacinsa yake yi. Kawai dai idan hidima za ayi masa to ya fi so ni ya saka ni aiki, idan kuma morewa zai yi da harkar soyayya to wannan ita ta iya. Amma babu wani asiri haka ya tsarawa kansa.’ Ta sake kama hannunta tarike tana kallon fuskarta tace ‘Ki dai yi hakurin, in sha Allahu zaki ga ribarsa. Kuma idan dai Hajji ne da izinin Allah kema zai kirawoki.’ ‘Uhm.’ Nan suka dauki lokaci Mommy tana bata baki. Can zuwa yamma ta shirya Ahmad ya mayar da ita gida ta barwa Mommy Hammad. -------- Shirye-shiryen tafiya aikin Hajji sun kankama domin ana maganar saura sati uku alhazai su fara tashi. Duk wani abu da suke bukata na kula da gida Mustapha ya tanada ya kawo musu, kuma yayi mata bayanin abokinsa wanda dama ta san shi; shine zai kawo musu raguna kuma ya tsaya a yanka. Yanzu kullum sai yamma tayi sai ya dauki Najan a mota su fice wai sun tafi bita, haka ta zuba musu ido tana ta bawa kanta hakuri. PAGE 202 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Gaba daya maganar tafiyar ta fita daga ran Khadeeja, kuma Mustaphan ma gaba daya ya fice mata daga rai; ji take yi kamar matsayinta a wajensa bai wuce na mai aiki ba. Zuwa yanzu ta san wanda ma bai san halin da suke ciki ba ya san Naja tana da ciki domin tara yawunta ya karu kuma tayi fari tas irin na masu ciki. Sai dai har yanzu ita Khadeejan bata sanar da Mustapha cewa ta san Najan tana da ciki ba. Sai shirye-shiryensa yake yi yana zuwa sallama da mutane domin Hajia ta gama gayawa kaf dangi Mustapha zai tafi Hajji da matarsa. Danginsa da na Naja sai zuwa suke sallama, duk wanda ya zo sai ya cewa Khadeeja Alah ya kirawo ‘yan baya. Wannan kalmar ba karamin bata mata rai take yi ba, amma haka ta share ta kawar da kai. Tun jiya bata jin dadi sai dai bata gane me yake damunta ba, haka take ta fama. Da yake ba itace da aiki ba kuma Hammad baya nan haka ta wuni a kwance. Daf da magriba ta fara gane abinda yake damunta; marata ce take ciwo ga wani amai da yake taso mata amma ya ki fitowa. Haka ta sha panadol ta shige dakinta ta kwanta. Wajen 9pm Mustaphan ya shigo dakin domin sanar da ita ya dawo kamar yanda ya saba. Har ya juya zai fita ya dan tsaya yace ‘Wai ya na ganki a kwance ne? kamar baki da lafiya.’ ‘Uhm, mara tace take dan ciwo.’ Ta amsa a gajiye. ‘Ok, Allah ya sauwake. Ko kina bukatar wani abu?’ Tace ‘No ina jin zai daina don na ma sha panadol.’ Ya sake yi mata sannu sannan ya juya ya fice. Can wajen 10:30pm ciwon ya matsa mata, tun tana daurewa har ta kasa. Ta lalubi wayarta ta kirawoshi, ba tare da bata lokaci ba ya shigo dakin nata. Kafin ya shigo ma ta riga ta shige bandaki saboda yanda take jin kamar zata yi kashi, kafin ta karasa toilet din abinda yake shirin fitowa daga jikinta ya riga ya fito sai jini da ya biyo baya gaba daya da aman da ya tokare mata kirji. A tsugune ya sameta a bandakin, ya karasa da sauri ya duba halin da take ciki. Ya kamata ta mike sannan ta karasa ta zauna a kan toilet. Tace ya jirata ta wanke jikinta sai suje asibiti. PAGE 203 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Nan da nan ta wanke jiki ta gyara sannan ta tattare zanin nata da bainda ya fita daga cikin nata gaba daya ta saka a leda sannan ta fito ta shirya suka kama hanyar asibiti. Babu wanda yayi magana sai shi da yake mata sannu lokaci zuwa lokaci; a haka har suka isa asibitin. Ba tare da bata lokaci ba likita ya dubata kuma ya tabbatar da cewa cikin jikinta ya fice gaba daya, don ko wankin ciki ma ba sai an yi mata saboda komai ya fice. Aka rubuta mata magunguna aka sallamesu. Tun a mota ta gane Mustapha bai ji dadin zubewar cikin ba, duk da ita ta fi shishiga damuwa da zubewar cikin; amma dai ta kula ba haka yayi ba wancan lokacin da tayi bari. Har yanzu tana jin ciwon mara don haka ba zata iya surutu ba. Bayan sun dawo gida ta haye samanta ta sake yin wanka sannan ta sha magungunanta ta saka Hafsa ta hada mata indomie da shayi mai kauri ta zauna taci. Sai da taci ta koshi sannan ta kirawo Mommy da Yaya Mama ta sanar da su. A daren Momy ta so zuwa sai da Khadeejan ta hanata ta sanar da ita cewa ta sami lafiya su bari da safe sa zo; don haka suka hakura. Can wajen daya saura ya sameta a dakin; tana kwance a gefen gado tana shirin yin bacci. Ya zauna a gefenta yace ‘Sannu.’ ‘Yauwa.’ Ta amsa tana daga kwance. Suka yi shiru na dan lokaci, ta san da zance a bakinsa don haka tayi kasake tana jiran taji me zai ce. Jimawa kadan ya gyara zama kamar wani mara gaskiya yace ‘Um wai ni me ya faru ne? Me ya kawo wannan miscarriage din? Ko wani abun kika sha ne?’ Tayi ‘yar dariya tace ‘Babu abinda na sha, Allah ne dai ya kawo kamar yanda ya kawo wancan.’ Ya dan yi jim yace ‘Allah ya sauwake.’ Ya sake yi mata sannu sannan bayan ya tabbatar babu abinda take bukata sannan ya fice ya barta. Washe gari tun da safe Mommy da Yaya Mama suka zo, nan suka zauna suka zube mata kayan dubiyar da Baffa ya aiko mata. Mommy ta ji dadi yanda ta ganta ta riga ta mike kamar ma ba daren jiya tayi bari ba, sai kaiwa da kawowarta take yi ana hira da ita. Har sun fara shirin tafiya suna zaune Yaya Mama tace ‘Kinga idan dai ciki ne zai sa a fasa tafiya dake ai yanzu sai a baki kujerarki ko.’ PAGE 204 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Tayi dariya tace ‘Dama kujera ba tawa bace, babu ruwan ciki niyyar bani ne ba ayi ba.’ Mommy ta dafa ta tana dan zare ido tace ‘Khadeeja in ce ko dai ba wani abu kika sha kika fitar da cikin nan ba saboda kujerar Makka.’ Ta dan zaro ido ta kalleta suka hada ido tace ‘Mommy! Me yayi min zafi? Wallahi babu abinda na sha, sai kace wata marar hankali? Ai na gaya miki fa ba ciki ne ya sa ba zai bani kujerar ba kawai haka yayi niyya, yanzu kuma barewar cikin ba zata sa ya fasa tafiya da ita ba. Ni ce kawai ba zashi da ni ba.’ Yaya Mama tace ‘Haba Mommy, a kan wata kujera zata barar da ciki?’ Ta gyara zama ‘To ai abun naku ne sai a hankali.’ Suka karasa hirarrakinsu suka yi mata sallama suka kama hanya. Ta zauna tana tunanin dalilin da yasa Momy zata yi wannan tunanin; to ko tunanin da Mustapha ma yayi kenan yake tambayarta me ya faru bayan sun dawo daga asibiti? Allah ya gani babu abinda ta sha, cikin nan ma bata taba kawo masa zubewa ba kuma ko da wasa bata so hakan ba. Kawai dai Allah yayi ikonsa ne kamar yanda yayi a wancan karon, kuma ta san shine zai fitar da ita daga duk wani zargi da zai iya tasowa. Kujerar Makka ma idan dai Mustapha ne zai bata kam bata so ta san Allah zai hore mata taje tunda ita ma tana kan neman kudinta. ……. Can da yamma su Hajia suka shigo ita da Yaya Jidda da ‘yan matanta. Bata san da Hajia suka shigo ba don haka ta yi banza da su tunda ta jiyo su a wajen Naja. Jimawa kadan suka hawo saman gaba daya; ta saukesu a nan parlor dinta ta kawo musu ruwa da lemo, suka zauna suka yi mata dubiya da jaje. Suna cikin hirarrakinsu Mustaphan shima ya shigo ya zauna aka cigaba da hirar yana sa musu baki lokaci zuwa lokaci. Yaya Jidda ta dubeta tace ‘Alhazai dai sun kusa tashi balle ma ace za a canza a baki kujera tunda cikin da ya hana ya fice, ko ka canza ne Mustapha?’ Ya kalleta sannan ya kalli Khadeejan yace ‘A’a ai an gama wannan maganar, ita zata zauna da yara idan Allah ya kai mu shekara mai zuwa sai aje da ita.’ PAGE 205 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Hajia tace ‘E ai an gama wannan maganar. Allah ya baki lafiya ya kawo wasu yaran masu albarka. Ita Najan sai suje kamar yanda aka tsara.’ Ita dai tana zaune a tsakiyarsu amma bata iya ce musu komai ba; to kenan suma zarginta sukeyi da zubar da cikin ko me? To me Mustaphan ya gaya musu har suke mata wannan zargin? Sai da suka gama hirarrakinsu sannan suka yi mata sallama suka tashi suka fice. Bayan sallar Magriba Mustaphan ya sameta a dakinta tana zaune a gegen gado, bayan ta amsa sallamarsa ya karasa ya zauna a gefenta. Tayi masa sannu da zuwa ya amsa suka zauna suka dan yi shiru, jimawa kadan ya kirawo sunanta. Bayan ta amsa ya kakkafeta da ido sannan yace ‘Wai ni me kika yi ne cikin nan ya zube, ko wani abun kika sha saboda ya zube mu tafi dake aikin Hajji.’ Tayi ‘yar dariyar takaici sannan tace ‘Mustapha ban zubar da ciki ba, domin kujerarka ta maka bata isa ta saka ni na zubar da ciki ba. Kamar yanda Allah ya kawo wancan cikin ya zube ba tare da nayi wani abu ba wannan dinma hakan ce ta kasance.’ Yace ‘To ai kin ce wancan wahala ce da aiyuka suka yi miki yawa ya sa ya zube, ko ba haka kika ce ba? Wanna kuma na ga babu wannan ko?’ Ta gyara zama itama ta kakkafeshi da ido tace cikin zafin rai tace ‘Mustapha wai baka ji me nace ba; ban zubar da ciki ba kuma kujerar Makka bata isa ta sani na aikata hakan ba. Na riga na san baka yi niyyar zuwa dani Hajj ba domin lokacin da kake cewa ina da ciki ba zaka je da ni ba itama Najan cikin ne da ita. Ka dai zabi matarka wadda kake so ka tafi da ita ni kuma ‘yar aikin gidanka ka barni na kular maka da gida da yara kamar yanda ka saba. Idan ma kai ne ka gayawa ‘yan uwanka wannan maganar har suke yar min da magana to ka koma ka gaya musu karya ne.’ Ya mike a fusace ‘Daga an tambayeki kuma shine zaki yi min rashi kunya kamar yanda kika saba saboda ke ba a gaya miki gaskiya ko?’ ‘Wannene rashin kunyar a ciki; ganewa da nayi cewa kayi rashin adalci wajen zabar matar da zaka je da ita hajji ko kuwa gaskiyar da na gaya maka?’ ‘Mtsewwwww!’ Ya ja dogon tsaki ya mike a fusace ya fice daga dakin. PAGE 206 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Ta zuba fuskarta a tafukan hannayenta, so take hawayenta ya fita ko zata samu taji sanyi a ranta amma hawayen ya bushe kyamas. Kirjinta har zafi yake saboda yanda zuciyarta take turiri; Mommy ce ta fara yi mata wannan zargin gashi yanzu Mustaphan ma da shi da ‘yanuwansa suna zargin ta zubar da cikin ne don yaje da ita Hajji. Tabbas Allah sai ya bi mata hakkinta. Haka ta kwanta zuciyarta na mata zafi saboda takaici; ta so ta kirawo Mommy ta gaya mata ko zata sami salama a ranta, to amma hakan ba zai yi mata wani amfani ba. Tunda Mommy din ce ta fara yi mata wannan zargin. Ta sake fashewa da kukan takaici ta gyara kwanciyarta; yau itace da kwana amma ta san yanda Mustapha ya fice daga dakin nan watakila sai dai idan ya dawo daga aikin hajji sannan ya waiwayeta. ……… Ranar laraba aka kirawo su Mustapha, jirginsu zai tashi karfe biyar na yamma don haka aka basu shawara su kasance a cikin airport din tun kafin azahar. Sun gama hada kayansu shi da Najan kuma ya riga ya sanar da Khadeeja, ya danka mata duk wani abu da take bukata don kula da gidan. Wajen karfe sha daya yana zaune a parlor dinsa shi da yara Khadeeja ta fito daga dakinta ta shige kitcen don dora abincin rana. Ya tsallake yaran ya bi bayanta ya tsaya daga kofar kitchen din ya rungume hannuwansa a kirji sannan yace ‘Kada fa ki dafa abincin da ni yanzu zamu wuce airport, ki dafa ke da yara kawai.’ ‘To.’ Ta amsa murya kasa-kasa. Ya kula tunda sukayi maganar zubewar cikinta take son tada masa fitna shi kuma ba zai saurareta ba, fata yake kawai Naja ta gama hada kayanta su fice su bar mata gidan kafin ta takalo rigima. Don haka ya juya ya koma cikin yara ya zauna. PAGE 207 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Har ta dauko tukunya zata dora shinkafa sai kuma ta fasa, ta ajiye tukunyar ta fito daga kitchen din ta koma dakinta. Tana shiga ta wuce gaban mudubi ta ja kujerar ta zauna; bata san me ya sa ta fasa dora girkin ta zo ta zauna ba. Kamar dai tana bukara wani wanda zasu yi magana ne amma ta rasa wanda zata gayawa damuwarta ya fahimceta. Ta daga fuskarta ta kalli kanta a cikin mudubin, at yiwa kanta murmushi sannan ta sake sunkuyar da idanuwanta. Yanzu haka zata cigaba da rayuwa a gidan nan a matsayin ‘yar aiki? Tunda matsayinta bai wuce hakan ba, duk wasu alamu sun nuna. Mustapha ya tabbatar mata ba zai taba iya yi mata adalci ba tun ma tana ita kadai matarsa balle yanzu da ya hadata da wadda yake kauna. Ta sake daga ido ta kalli kanta a mudubin; to wai zaman me take a gidan Mustapha ne? Shi dai ya gama nuna mata ba zai taba canzawa ba; duk wani abu da yake yi mata a halin yanzu zata iya yiwa kanta. Bukatar aure ce kawai wadda dama sai ya gama dama yake zuwa wajenta tunda ta daina binshi dakinsa. Ta yanke kauna daga samun adalci a wajen Mustapha komai yawan kaunar da zata nuna masa da kulawarta ga ‘yayansa. Ta tabbatar shi ba zai iya nuna mata kauna da kulawa ba; watakila sai dai idan ana kwatan soyayya ta kwata ta karfin tsiya daga wajen Mustapha; to idan sai an kwata kuma ya koma ba so ba. Ta ja gwauron numfashi, ta zuba fuskarta a tafukan hannayenta, dumin hawayenta ne ya sa ta daga fuskar tata ta kalli hawayen da ya diga a hannuwanta. Ta jijjiga kai tana murmushi a lokacin da hawaye yake gangarewa a kumatunta; ta gaji, ba zata iya ba, ta gaji da wannan kokawar, ta gaji da kokawar kwatowa kanta mutunci da so a wajen Mustapha, ta gaji ba zata iya cigaba ba. Ta mike kamar wadda aka tsikara ta nufi gaban wardrobe, ta sauke akwati ta fara zuba kayanta. Ba zata iya cigaba da wannan rayuwar ba, gara kawai ayi ta ta kare. A hankali ya turo kofar dakin ya shigo da sallama, fuskarta fayau kamar ma farinciki take. Ta dubeshi ta amsa sallamarsa ta cigaba da jera kayanta a cikin akwatin. Ya dubeta da mamaki yace ‘Ya naga kina hada kaya, ko wardrobe din kike gyarawa?’ PAGE 208 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Ta dan tsaya da zuba kayan ta kalleshi tace ‘No ba gyarawa zan yi ba, gidan mu zan tafi.’ Mamakinsa ya karu, ya karsa matsawa kusa da ita ‘Ban gane gidanku zaki tafi ba bayan yanzu zamu tafi, shigowa ma nayi na gaya miki ki fito kuyi sallam da Naja zamu wuce.’ Ta rufe akwatin ta zuge sannan ta juya cikin wardrobe din ta dauko jakarta ta sake ajiyewa a kan gadon. Ta kalleshi tace ‘Ka bani minti biyar na karasa hada kayana na fita sai ka rufe gidan gaba daya don nima gidanmu zan tafi.’ Ya dan fara fusata ya matsa ya sha gabanta yana cewa ‘Bana son wulakanci Khadeeja, wai ke me yasa ne duk lokacin da mutum yake cikin uzuri yake so kiyi masa wani abu sai kin yi fitna ne? an gama magana dake amma yanzu saboda kina so ki sa muyi missing flight zaki fara maganar zaki tafi gida.’ Tayi murmushi ta daga kai ta kalleshi tana cewa ‘In sha Allahu wannan itace fitna ta karshe da zan yi maka Mustapha, daga ita ba zan sake ba. Gidanmu zan tafi Mustapha saboda na gaji da aurenka, kuma na gama aurenka daga yau. Zaka iya sakina yanzu ko kuma duk lokacin da ka sami natsuwa ka rubuta min takardar sakin ka aiko gida; amma ba zan sake zama a matsayin matarka ba.’ Gaba daya yawun bakinsa kafewa yayi saboda bai taba zaton Khadeeja zata iya fada masa haka ba, ya saketa! Kuma a wannan lokacin; ya kalleta ya sunkuyar da kai, jimawa kadan ya sake kallonta sannan yace ‘Saboda kujerar Makka kike so ki kashe aurenki Khadeeja? Kujerar da na gaya miki next year dake za a tafi. Tukunna ma kin san hukuncin matar da ta nemi saki a wajen maigidanta ba tare da wani dalili ba?’ Ta jijjiga kai tana murmushi a daidai lokacin da kwalla ta fado daga idonta, ta share kwallar sannan tace ‘Ko daya, kujerarka ba ta kai ta daga min hankali ba tunda dai kasar Makka ta Alla ce ba taka ba. Alhamdulillahi ma kace wadda ta nemi saki ba tare da dalili ba; don ni ina da dalili kuma Allan da ya halicceni ya fi ni sanin dalilin. Amma tabbas yau zan bar gidanka da aurenka Mustapha.’ Ya ja baya ya sake kare mata kallo, yace ‘Kin san me kike fada kuwa Khadeeja? Please idan wasa kike ki bari kada ki saka muyi missing flight.’ PAGE 209 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Tayi yar dariya yayinda ta ware hijabinta ta saka tana cewa ‘Ba wasa nake ba, amma dai kana da zabi. Ka sakeni yanzu ko kuma ka tafi idan ka dawo ka rubuta min takardar ka aiko min gida.’ Ta kwayeshi ta bude dauko jakarta daga kan gadon ta nufi gaban mudubi. Yana tsaye mamaki ya hanashi magana. Yana daga kai idonsa ya sauka a kan agogon bangon yake kafe a saman dakin; 12:52pm agogon ya nuna; shi da aka cewa su zama suna cikin airport kafin azahar. ‘Mteww!’ ya ja dan gajeran tsaki sannan ya fesar da iska daga bakinsa. ‘Khadeeja yanzu ya kike so nayi da yaran bayan mun gama magana dake? Kuma me nayi miki da har zaki rike a matsayin hujjar da ta saka zaki ce na sake ki?’ ‘Yara kam ai yanzu ba matsalata bane, duk yanda kayi da su daidai ne. Ni dai zan tafi, yanzu in sah Allah.’ Ta sauke akwatinta ta fara ja tana nufin koafr dakin. Ya bi bayanta da kallo; to me yayi mata da har zata ce ya saketa a wannan lokacin? Anya kuwa ta san menene zawarci? Kawai saboda bakin cikin ba da ita zai fara tafiya aikin Hajji ba? Ko ma me take nufi ya kamata ya cika mata burinta, watakila kafin ya dawo ta dawo hayyacinta kuma ta gane mahimmancin aure a rayuwarta. In ya so idan ya dawo da ita sai ta hakura ta zauna tunda dai shi bai ga wani abu da yayi mata ba. Tana daf da karasawa bakin kofar yace ‘Khadeeja.’ Ta juyo ta dan tsaya ‘Ki je na sakeki saki daya.’ Ta yi sauri ta juya fuskarta saboda kaucewa hada ido da shi; duk da ita nema kuma da yakinin zai aikata haka amma sai da fitar kalmar tayi mata ciwo. Ta sake juyowa cikin murya kasa-kasa tace ‘Nagode.’ ‘Zaki yi nadamar rabuwa da ni Khadeeja.’ Ya fada a gajarce. Ta kalleshi tayi murmushi sannan ta kawar da kanta ta faki idonsa ta goge kwallar da ta taru a kwarmin idonta. Bugun kofa ne ya klatsesu da Shukra tana cewa ‘Abba Anti tace zaku makara fa.’ ‘Um, gani nan zuwa.’ Ya amsa daga cikin dakin. Ya wuce Khadeejan ya bude kofar ya fice. Ta bi bayansa janye da akwatinta. Shukra ta tsaya a gefenta tace ‘Anti kema harda ke za a tafi?’ Ta kama hannunta tace ‘A’a ni gidanmu zan tafi ba da ni za a tafi ba.’ PAGE 210 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) ‘Gidan Mommy? To damu zaki tafi?’ ta tambaya da mamaki. ‘Eh, gidan Mommy zan tafi amma ba daku zan tafi ba. Abbanku zai gaya muku wadda zata zauna da ku.’ Gaba daya yaran suka zuba mata ido suna kokarin gani me take fada. Ta kwalawa Hafsa kira ta bata umarni ta hada kayanta su tafi gida. Ba tare da bata lokaci ba ta juya. Ta dubi Naja wadda take zaune tana binsu da kallon mamaki tace ‘Maman Rukayya sai kun dawo, Alah ya amsa ibada Alah ya maimaita mana.’ ‘Amin.’ Ta amsa a gajarce sannan ta dubi Mustapha tace ‘Ban fa gane ba, me yake faruwa ne?’ Kafin ya bata amsa tuni Khadeeja ta ja akwatinta ta fice daga parlor din. Shukra wadda ta karasa ta fada jikin Abbanta ta rushe da kuka; saboda ta kasa fahimtar me yake faruwa su da aka ce za ayi tafiya har Abbansu a barsu da Anti kuma Antin ta fara tafiya. Ya dubi naja yace ‘Cewa tayi na saketa kuma na saketa, tunda ita ta nema.’ Ta dan firgita ta dafe kirji, bata san lokacin da yawun da yake bakinta ya wuce ba tace ‘Saboda me? Kai kuma ka biye mata?’ ‘Saboda bakin cikin zan tafi dake Hajji ban tafi da ita ba.’ Ya fada cike da adcin rai. Ya karasa ya zauna a kan kujera a jigace kamar wanda aka tura. Sukayi cirko cirko suna kallonshi. Habib ya shigo a guje ko sallama bai yi ba, yana cewa ‘Abba na ga Anti tafi. Me yake faruwa ne? waye zai zauna damu?’ Ya mike a jigace yana cewa ‘Maza kowa ya debo kaya ko kala daya ne mu wuce, sai na ajiyeku gidan Hajia. In ya so ko gobe sai ku dawo da Yaya Jidda ku debi kaya. Antin ta tafi.’ Ya fice batare da ya sauraresu ba Naja ta rufa masa baya. Nasreen ta kalli Habibi ta kare gefeb bakinta kamar me rada tace ‘Ya saketa.’ Ya zaro ido zai yi magana suka jiyo muryar babansu daga kafar bene yana cewa ‘Maza fa ku sauko.’ Suka mike gaba daya suka shirya suka fice. PAGE 211 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Ba karamin mamaki Hajia da Alhaji suka yi ba da Mustapha ya gaya musu ya saki Khadeeja. Shi kadai ya shiga da yaran don ita Naja ma cewa yayi ta zauna a mota saboda kada ta bata musu lokaci. Suna shiga yaran suka wuce cikin gida shi da Hajia da Alhaji suka tsaya a parlor yana musu bayanin abinda ya faru. Alhaji yace ‘To kai wane irin rashin hankali ne wannan? Ai don mace tace a saketa ba a sakin nata. Zuciya ce ta kwasheta kuma sai daga baya zata zo tana nadama. Da ka sani ka barta da aurenta idan ma tafiyar zata yi ta tafi idan ka dawo kalau zaka ga ta dawo.’ A fusace yace ‘Alhaji yarinyar ce ta kureni, ita kullum sai dai ay mata yanda take so amma ita ba zata yi yanda ake so ba? Taje idan mutuwar aure dadi ne ai ta samu sai ta dana ta fi shiga hankalinta.’ Hajiya tace ‘Ai shikenan tunda haka ta zaba. To yanzu in Hammad din da Rukayya? Ban gansu tare da ‘yan uwansu ba.’ ‘Shi Hammad dama yana gidansu, ita kuma Rukayya gidansu ta kaita.’ ‘Ai shikenan, Allah ya sauwake. Idan ka dawo a san yanda za ayi domin dai aure bai kamata ya mutu saboda kujerar hajji ba.’ Alhaji ya fada cike da nadama. Mustapha ya dubi Hajia yace ‘Mukullin gida yana hannun Habib in an jima Baba Sani abokina zai zo ya kaisu shi da Afaf su debo kayansu su rufo gidan. Idan sun dawo sai ya bawa Alhaji mukullin gidan ya ajiye min. akwai ATM card din a hannun Afaf idan ana bukatar wani abu na kudi sai taje ta ciro ta bayar.’ Yayi musu sallama ya fice zuciyarsa cike da damuwa. ………. Zuciyarta fayau ta fito daga gidan tana addu’ar Allah ya sa iyakar zamanta kenan da Mustapha tunda ta san saki daya yayi mata. Sun tsaye a bakin titi ita da Hafsa suna jiran mota ya zo ya wucesu a guje a tashi motar. Ta bi bayan motar da kallo tana murmushi; ta tuna lokutan da yake zuwa ya wuceta a titi zata tafi makaranta amma ba zai iya rage mata hanya ba. Tayi murmushi ta kawar da kai. Jimawa kadan da wucewarsu ta sami mota, suka hau suka nufi gidan Mommy. Tana tura gate din gidan Baffa ne a tsaye yake rufe motarsa, da alama dawowarsa kenan. PAGE 212 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Suna hada ido dashi hawayen da ta kasa fitarwa ya kwace, ta saki akwatin da take ja. Ahmad wanda yake tsaye a kusa da shi ya karasa ya rike akwatin yayinda ita kuma ta karasa ta fada jikin Baffa wanda yake binta da kallon mamaki. Ya rungumeta sannan ya dafa kanta wanda ta kwantar a kirjinsa yana cewa ‘Subhanallahi! Me ya faru da ku Khadeeja?’ Ta kasa magana sai kuka kawai take har da shessheka. Baffa ya fara shafa bayanta yana cewa ‘Ya isa haka, ya isa, ki gaya min me ya faru?’ ‘Ya sakeni.’ Ta fada a cikin shesshekar kuka kamar mai rada. Take fuskar Baffa ta canza, ranshi yayi matukar baci. Yace ‘Mustaphan ya sake ki?’ Ta daga masa kai. Ya sake shafa kanta cikin yanayi na lallashi yana cewa ‘To shikenan, ya isa haka.’ Ya ja hannunta suka shige gidan; da yake Mommy tana dakinsa kai tsaye can ya wuce da Khadeeja. Mommy tana kokarin yi masa sannu da zuwa ta kula da Khadeeja, tace ‘A’a, Baffa a ina ka samo wannan?’ Ya zaunar da ita a gefen gadonsa yace ‘Mustapha ya saketa.’ ‘Inna lillahi wa inna ilaihi raji’un! Saki kuma? A yau din? Na dauka ce min kika yi yau jirginsu zai tashi?’ Ta share ragowar hawayenta ta ajiye jakar hannunta sannan tace ‘Eh, kafin su tafi airport din ne ya sakeni saki daya.’ ‘Lallai Mustapha, to me kika yi masa ya sake ki? Ko kuwa dai tsabar wulakanci ne yaga gara ya sakeki kafin ya wuce yayi ibada?’ Mommy ta tambaya tana daga tsaye. Bata yi tunanin wata amsa da zata bayar idan an yi mata wannan tambayar ba, amma dai tana jin gara ta fadi gaskiya don ma kada ya zo shi ya bada amsa da ta bambanta da tata. Ta daga fuskarta suka hada ido da Mommy sannan ta sunkuyar da kai. Mury kasa-kasa tace ‘Ni nace ya sakeni.’ Saura kadan wayar da take hannun Mommy ta kufce ta fadi, ta rike wayar sannan tace ‘Kika ce ya sake ki Khadeeja? Saboda rashin hankali ko saboda me?’ Baffa da yake tsaye a gaban wardrobe dinsa yana rataye babbar rigarsa ya zagayo ya zauna a kusa da ita yana kallonta yace ‘Dije me yasa kika ce mijinki ya sake ki?’ PAGE 213 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Kafin ta yi magana Mommy tace ‘Saboda wulakanci mana, ko kuma saboda yace ba zai je da ita aikin Hajji ba sai ya je da amaryarsa.’ Kallonta kawai Baffa yayi ta yi shiru, ta gyara tsayuwarta tana binsu da kallo. Ya dubi khadeejan ya sake cewa ‘Deeje me yasa kika ce mijinki ya sake ki?’ Ta kalleshi suka hada ido sannan ta sake sunkuyar da kai tace ‘Baffa na gaji, wallahi Baffa baka ga zaman da muke yi a gidan nan ba. Tun kafin ya auri matarsa Baffa dama hakuri nake, matsayina a gidan da kadan ya wuce matsayin ‘yar aiki. Kuma bayan ya aurota ma ya kara tabbatar min da hakan; duk wani abu na walwala da jin dadi da ita ake yi amma wallahi idan aiki ne da wahala Baffa ni zai kawowa kuma dole na yi. Ita kanta matar tasa haka yake saka ni nayi mata aiki babu sannu bare na gode. Shi yasa kwanaki da nace ba zan yi ba ya zo ya kawo maka karata. Wallahi Baffa a lokacin sai da nayi wata takwas ina mata aikin gida da girki da kaomia kuma kullum shi a wajenta yake kwana.’ Ta sake sunkuyar da kai ‘Na gaji Baffa, baya sona, wulakancin da yake min suna da yawa, gara na hakura kawai shi yasa nace ya sakeni.’ Ya kama hannunta wanda take wasa da shi a kan cinyarta ya kalleta suka hada ido yace ‘To ya isa, kuka ya isa haka. Ki je ki kai kayanki daki ki huta mayi magana wani lokacin.’ Ta gyada kai ta mike ta fice daga dakin. A fusace Mommy ta bi bayanta, cikin sauri Baffa yace ‘Zo mana.’ Ta juyo a daidai lokacin da Khadeejan ta rufe kofa, ya nuna mata inda Khadeejan ta tashi ta zauna. Sai da ya dauki lokaci yana kallonta sannan yace ‘Ki bita a hankali tunda dai kin ji bayaninta. Ni da na bashi aurenta ai ba ‘yar aiki na bashi ba ko? In ya dawo ya zo yayi bayani in ya so sai a san matakin da za adauka. Shi a zaman aure ma wani lokacin hutu kawai mutum yake bukata; kada ki je ki daga mata hankali. Ki barta ta huta karshenta in ya dawo sai dai kiji da kanta tana gaya miki ya mayar da ita zata koma. Da-Allah kada ki daga mata hankali tunda dai ita ta kawo mutumun nan tace tana so ai ba laifi bane idan ta dawo tace bata son shi. Ki bata lokaci ta sami nutsuwa tukunna.’ PAGE 214 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Ta sauke numfashi sannan tace ‘To.’ Ta tashi ta fice ta barshi a dakin. ……… A nan gidan Hajia ya ajiye motarsa ya samar musu taxi wadda zata kaisu airport, ya shiga gaban mota ita kuma ta shiga baya. Suna kama hanya ta zaro wayarta ta lalubo lambar Anti Wiyya ta tura mata sako ta wahtsapp tana sanar da ita an saki Khadeeja. Bayan sun gama hirarrakinsu na murna da nuna jin dadi Anti Wiyya ta turo mata sako kamar haka “Kije kiyi ta addu’a Allah ya sa kada kuna dawowa ya dawo da ita. Nan ma in sha Allah akwai wani malami da zan kaiwa abin sadaka yayi miki aikin da ba zata taba dawowa gidan ba, kin ga ki ci gida se yanda kika yi.” Ta turo mata emoji na dariya ta rufe wayar, ta mayar da hankalinta kan hanya zuciyarta fes cike da fatan Allah ya sa kada ya dawo da Khadeeja tunda ya ce saki daya ne; in ya so sai ta ji da yaran kawai. ……… A hankali Khadeeja ta baje kayanta a gida; ta sanar da Baffa ko da ya dawo ma ba zata koma ba domin ko ya mayar da aurenta to kotu zata kaishi ya saketa. A haka dai aka bar maganar domin shi Baffa gani yake kamar idan aka bata lokaci ta huce zasu yiwa kansu sulhu ita da shi. Tun Baffa yana sa rai zai ji kira daga wajen iyayen Mustapha sun biyo sawu har ya fitar da rai. Saura kwana biyu babbar sallah suna zaune a parlor shi da Mommy suna hira yace ‘Mutanen nan dai shiru, babu wanda ya biyo sawun Dije. Na san dai babu yanda za ayi suce basu san ya saketa ba tunda ai zasu ga ba ita ya barwa yaransa ko?’ ‘Uhm, ni abun har ya isheni ma wallahi. To amma ko tuntubarsu zaka yi ka ji, tunda ai ba zamu taru mu zama daya ba ko?’ Mommy ta bashi amsa. Yayi ‘yar dariya yace ‘Babu wanda zan tuntuba tunda ai da zan basu aurenta ba ni na tuntubesu ba su suka zo har gida suka tuntubeni. Idan na tuntubesu hakuri zan basu ko me? Ni aka yiwa wulakanci aka saki ‘yata ko ma don wanne dalili ne amma kuma ni ake jira nayin magana? To su cigaba da zamansu kada ma su zo inda nake.’ A haka suka bar zance domin Mommy ta san in dai Baffa ne yanda ya kafe ba zai yi magana ba to tabbas ba zai yin ba. PAGE 215 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Suma daga can gidansu Mustapha a tunaninsu Baffan Khadeeja ne ya kamata ya nemesu don ya kamata idan ta je gida a bincika a ji, sai dai har aka shiga hidimar bikin sallah babu wanda ya neme su. Sai suka bar maganar kawai suna jiran Mustaphan ya dawo su ji ko shi yayi magana da iyayen nata. ........... Suna daga cikin na farko-farkon dawowa a alhazai. Tun kafin su baro masaukinsu ta gama magana da shi a kan ba za adauko yara ba sai tayi kwana biyar tana hutawa, don Rukayya ma tace kada a dawo da ita sai bayan sati biyu. Abokinsa ne ya daukosu daga airport ya kaisu har gida, da yake ya saka Habib ya bude gidan an gyara tsaf suka sami ko ina. Da safe suka sauka don haka kafin su shiga gidan sai da suka yi order din abincin rana. Sai can da yamma bayan sun gama hutawa sannan ya shirya ya wuce gidan Hajia. Nan ya zauna suka yita hira a wajen Hajia. Duk da ya gaya musu ba yau zai tafi da su ba amma Shukra ta kafa a kan ita a ranar take son ta bisu, don haka yace su shirya tare da su zai tafi. Sai bayan sallar magriba sannan Alhaji ya dawo, bayan sun gaisa suka cigaba da hirarrakinsu. Alhaji yace ‘Yauwa, ya wajen Khadeeja kuwa? Kun yi magana ne?’ Yace ‘A’a ni ban nemeta ba kuma ba zan nemeta ba Allhaji, itace fa tace na saketa kuma na saketan, taje ta dana zaman gidan.’ Alhaji ya dan bata rai yace ‘Kai! Ba a yiwa mata haka, idan jira kake ta nemeka to ba lallai ta nemeka ba gara ma kaje idan da wani abu ka yiwa iyayenta bayani su yi mata fada ka mayar da aurenta.’ Ya jijjiga kai ‘Alhaji ni ba inda zan je, idan tana son auren nata zata nemeni tunda ai da kanta ta nemi sakin.’ Haka Alhaji ya saka shi a gaba yayi ta yi masa nasiha, daga baya yayi musu sallama ya kwashi yaransa suka wuce. ……….. Ba shi kadai ba hatta yaran ma saida suka gane bata ji dadin dawowarsu a ranar ba, haka dai suka gaggaisa suka yi mata sannu zuwa kowa ya shiga harkarsa. Inda Allah ya taimaketa ma shine ya siyo musu abincin dare. Ta rigashi kwanciya saboda gaba daya bata ma jin dadin jikinta, sai da suka gama hira shi da yaransa sanan ya rufe gidan kowa ya tafi ya kwanta. PAGE 216 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Motsin shigarsa daki shi ya tasheta daga bacci, sai da ta bari ya gama shirins ya kwanta sannan ta gyara kwanciya tace ‘Kai da muka yi da kai ka bar yara sai mun huta shine ka taho da su?’ Ya gyara kwanciyarsa yace ‘To sun ce zasu taho, suma fa ba dadin zaman suke ji ba a wani wajen kin san kowanne yaro ya fi son gidansu.’ Ta kula idan dai a kan yaransa ne ba zai saurareta ba don haka ba tare da ta ce komai ba ta juya masa baya ta cigaba da baccinta; amma dai ta san tabbas dole ta dauki mataki don babu yanda za ayi ta bari ya kori kishiyarta kuma ya mayar da yaransa kishiyarta. dole ta dauki mataki. Sai da tayi sati da dawowa sanna taje gidansu ta taho da Rukayya, don ko ‘yan gidan nasu ma da zasu zo musu sannu da zuwa cewa tayi kada a zo da ita don idan ta zo ba zata yadda ta koma ba. Bayan ta gama hirarta a gidan ta wuce gidan Anti Wiyya; nan suka zauna tayi mata bayanin ayyukan da ka yi mata, sannan ta bata wasu layu guda biyu tace ‘Gasu nan hatimi ne aka rubuta da ayoyin Allah, ki sami waje ki konesu kurmus sai ki zuba masa tokar a miya. In dai ya sha miyar nan to ba zai sake yi miki musu ba. Wannan aikin bana haufisa kamar yankan wukane sai dai idan baki aikata ba.’ Ta karba ta mayar cikin ledarsu ta kulle ta jefa a jaka tana cewa ‘Ai dai kin ce ayoyi ne ko?’ Tace ‘Wallahi ayoyi ne, ke malamin fa har almajirai gareshi suna karatun allo. Ai idan kin haihu zamu je ki gani da kanki idan har kina da wata matsala.’ ‘Hmm! Ai dole ma nayi Anti Wiyya, daga dawowarmu ya fara neman ya nuna min iyakata a kan yaransa, gashi su baka isa ka saka su aikin komai ba sai dai kai ka kare a hidimarsu. Ai yau din nan zan aikata wannan layun kowa ya shiga hankalinsa. Ko nan ma fa da zan taho shi so yayi na taho da su wai saboda kada na barsu su kadai, ki ji don Allah sai kace wasu jarirai.’ ‘Ya zata kema Khadeejan ce.’ Suka yi dariya gaba daya. Sai gefin magriba sannan ta dauko Rukayya suka dawo gidan. Tana zuwa tadora abincin dare imda ta dafa tuwo miyar kuka. PAGE 217 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Tsaf ta hade tokar layun nan ta juye masa a miya ta juya komai ya shige, tayi sa’a kuma ya sami tuwon nan yayi masa cin koshi. A hankali ta fara ganin kyawun aikin da Anti Wiyya ta yi mata. Cikin wata daya da dawowarsu ta tattare kayanta ta koma sama part dinshi, bata son tayi maganar part din Khadeeja sai ta bari wata uku ya cika saboda kada ma ta tuna masa yaje ya dawo da ita. Yanzu ta samu idan suna sama shi da ita ta hana yaran hawa kuma ya kasa yi mata magana. Ta san bai ji dadi ba don yana nuna mata a fuska amma wannan ba damuwarta bace, kuma idan shi ya zauna a kasan da zarar ta kirawoshi haka zai tashi ya bi bayanta su koma saman da shi da ita da Rukayya, sauran yaran suna kasa. Sai dare yayi idan zasu kwanta ne suke hawa saman da yake dakinsu yana can. Suna hawa sai ta kadasu su wuce daki su kwanta. ……….. Tun ranar da ta koma gida take lissafi, duk da dai tana jini a lokacin amma dai sai da ta lissafa jini uku, kuma jiya ne ranar da ta fita daga jini na uku bayan rabuwarsu da Mustafa. Tana zaune a gefen karamin gadonta wanda shine dai gadonta tun kafin ta auri Mustapha, ta rufe fuskarta da tafukan hannunta tana tunanin yanda rayuwarta zata cigaba; tabbas ta ji dadin rabuwa da Mustapha, bata yi nadama ba kuma ba zata koma ba. Domin ko babu komai yanzu ne ta tabbatar tana cikin nutsuwa. Duk wani abu na kulawa da Hammad yake bukata zata iya yi masa don haka ba zama ta nemi Mustaphan da maganar Hammad din ba saboda ma kada yace ta bashi yaronsa. Fatan ta daya Allah ya tabbatar mata da alkahiri a cikin rayuwarta ta nan gaba; duk da bata tunanin akwai namijin da zata sake aure. Ba zata yarda a sake yi mata yanda Mustapha yai mata ba kuma bata fatan ta zama dalilin da zai saka wani namijin ya mayar da matarsa kamar yanda Mustapha ya mayar da ita bayan ya kara aure. A hankali ta mike ta fito daga dakin. Ta ji dadi da ta sami Baffa da Mommy a parlor suna zaune suna cin abinci. Bayan ta gaishesu ta dubi Baffa tace ‘Baffa ian so a debo min kayana na gidansu Hammad.’ Ya ajiye cokalinsa yace ‘Ikon Allah, bai nemeki ba kenan?’ PAGE 218 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) ‘Eh Baffa, duk da ma ko ya neme nin ba zan koma ba. Jiya ne na gama iddata ka ga auren ma ya kare kenan.’ ‘Hakane, Allah ya sa haka ne ya fiye muku alkhairi gaba dayanku. Gobe sai kaninki ya shirya suje a kwaso miki kayan, kiyi masa bayanin abubuwan da zasu kwaso.’ ‘To Baffa.’ Mommy tace ‘To ya za ayi da Hammad? Ai dai ya kamata ayi magana da Mustaphan ya dinga turo abinda za a kula masa da yaron ko?’ Tace ‘Eh bamu dai yi magana da shi ba, amma da bari nayi sai zai shiga makaranta tukunna.’ Baffa yace ‘A’a tun yanzu zai dauki nauyin dan sa, ni zan nemeshi in sha Allahu.’ Mommy tace ‘Hakane kam, ba sai daga baya ba azo ana sa toka sa katsi.’ Suka karasa hirarrakinsu sanna Khadeeja tayi musu sallama ta tafi office. ………. A mota suke tafe yana tukasu, zai sauke Naja a wajen aikinta sannan ya wuce. Wayarsace ta fara ringing, kusan a lokaci guda suka kalli screen din wayar “Babe” shine sunan da yayi saving lambar Khadeeja da shi tun kafin aurensu kuma rabuwarsu ma bata saka ya goge ba. To me ya manatar da shi Khadeeja ma da bai ko da kirawota a waya ba tun bayan dawowarsa daga aikin Hajji? Ko da yake ba mantawa yayi ba jira yake ta kirawoshi ta bashi hakuri idan ba haka ba ma ya kyaleta ta dandana zawarcin daga baya ya koma a sake daura musu aure idan ta gane shayi ruwa ne. to menene take kiransa yanzun? Ko har zawarcin ya isheta ne? Watakila kuma ta ga taba daf da gama idda ne bai nemeta ba shine ita take nemansa ya zo a daidaita. Ya dauki wayar ya amsa sannan ya kara a kunnensa a daidai lokacin da ya kaucewa hada ido da Naja wadda take ta faman binshi da kallo saboda ta san lambar wacece yayi saving da sunan Babe. PAGE 219 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Babu wata alamar nadama ko kuma damuwa a muryarta, cike da walwalarta suka gaisa kamar babu wani abu na rashin dadi da ya taba hadasu. Bayan sun gaisa tace ‘Na gama idda jiya, so in sha Allahu idan babu damuwa gobe zan turo Ahmada zasu zo su debar min kaya na. kayan da suke bedroom din kawai za a dauka tunda dama duk na sabon gida ne ka saka, amma akwai food flasks dina a kitchen guda uku da kuma tea flask da zasu hado min da su shikenan. Ina fatan babu wata damuwa.’ Sai da ya bude baki da niyyar bata amsa sannan ya gane yawun bakinsa ya riga ya kafe, ya kifta ido ya dan lalubo yawun bakin nasa sannan ya kalli Naja wadda take ta faman binsa da kallo kamar wata mayunwaciyar kura a yayin da ta hango nama yace ‘Ehhm, babu matsala. Um kin gama idda kenan?’ ‘Eh, na gama jini uku a jiya. Idan ma an hada da jinin barin da nayi jini hudu kenan duka da shi kwana biyu yayi ya dauke tun kafin sakin.’ ‘Oh hakane, Alah ya kai mu, sai sun zo din.’ Ya amsa. ‘Da yake ranar aiki ce zasu zo da wuri domin su sameka a gidan in sha Allahu.’ Ta fada sannan tayi masa sallama ta ajiye wayarta. Ya mayar da tashi wayar ya ajiye a inda ya dauka ya mayar da hankalinsa ga hanya. Naja wadda take ta kallonsa tana jiran ya bata labarin abinda aka fada wayar ta gaji da kallonsa kuma bai yi alamar zai yi magana ba tace ‘Maman Hammad ce?’ A gajarce yace ‘Eh.’ Ba iya wannan amsar take son ni ba don haka tace ‘Wai menene?’ Cikin yanayi na kosawa yace ‘Ta gama idda ne take so gobe da safe za a zo a kwasar mata kayanta.’ Ta gyara zama ta bata rai tana cewa ‘Ai na zata furnitures din naka ne?’ A fusace yace ‘Eh, iya nata za a kwasar mata ai ko akwai naki a ciki ne kuma.’ Ta tabe baki tace ‘A’a, me yayi zafi.’ Daga haka har suka karasa ya sauketa babu wanda ya sake magana. Duk yanda ya so ya mayar da hankali a kan aikinsa hakan bai samu ba; zai iya cewa baya nadamar rabuwa da Khadeeja amma tabbas yau da ta gaya masa ta gama idda jikinsa yayi sanyi. Zai yi kewarta, kuma yaba ji a jikinsa kamar a gutsure wata tsoka daga jikinsa. PAGE 220 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Bai ma taba tunanin zai yi kewar Khadeeja haka ba amma gashi kayanta kawai aka ce za a kwasa amma ya ji babu dadi. Bai dade da shiga office din ba ya lalubo wayarsa ya danna mata kira, kamar dazu yanzu ma muryarta cike take da walwala. Sosai ya kasa kunne yana kokarin ko gano wata alama ta damuwa a muryarta amma ji yake kamar ma an karawa muryarta zaki. Bayan ta amsa sallamarsa tace ‘Um kayi mantuwa ne?’ Kamar wanda aka farkar daga barci yace ‘No. Umm! Hammad fa? Ya kamata ya dawo cikin ‘yan uwanasa ai ko?’ A nutse tace ‘Eh haka ne, amma ka ga bai karasa shekaru hudu ba ma. Ina ganin nan da zuwa ya gama primary in sha Allahu sai ya dawo cikin ‘yan uwansa tunda tabbasa ni na san kula da yaro akwai wahala, musamman da yake ka ga Antinsu ba zama take ba tana aikinta. Ina ganin ka bar min shi duk wani abu da yake bukata in sha Allahu zan sanar maka, idan ya iya kula da kansa sai ya dawo gida.’ So yake ya ce mata hakan ba zai yiwu ba ko don ma ya bata mata rai, amma ya kasa. Tabbas yana son ganin yaronsa a kusa da shi cikin ‘yanuwansa amma kuma idan ya karbeshi baya jin Naja zata iya hadawa da shi ta rike, don yanzun ma kullum cikin korafi take a kan yara suna gajiyar da ita. Gara ma ya bari ta rike shi in Allah yayi da ragowar zaman sa koma tare. ‘Um hakane, to babu damuwa. Sai goben kenan.’ ‘Ok, Allah ya kai mu goben.’ …….... Bata taba tsammanin Mustapha zai bar mata Hammad da sauki ba, don haka ma da yayi saurin amincewa da maganarta sai ta ji wani dadi marar misaltuwa; domin ta hango wahalar da zai sha idan ya koma gidan; zama zai yi kamar maraya. Tunda su Shukra su hudu ne, Rukayya kuma uwarta tana gidan sai shi kadai wanda ba shi da uwa bashi da dan uwa a gidan. A hankali ta mayar da wayar tata ta ajiye a kan teburinta. Ta sunkuyar da kanta ta share kwallar da ta taru a kwarmin idonta sannan ta zuba fuskarta a tafukan hannunta; ta tuno lokacin da suna soyayya da Mustapha kafin suyi aure. Wai ina soyayyar nan ta tafi ne? ya barta ita kadai tana ta dakon soyayyarsa har tsawon shekaru takwas? PAGE 221 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Tabbas ta sha wahala a gidan Mustapha; ba wai wahalar jiki ba don wahalar jiki ta san abinda ta yi bai wuce abinda matar aure zata yi ba. Sai dai wahalar zuciya da ta sha; kulawa da tausaya tare da kauna da zuciyarta take bukata daga wajen Mustapha sune bata samu ba. Ko su din ma ta hakura da su tana zama haka tunda ko babu komai tana kallonsa a matsayin mijinta kuma suna kwana tare. Amma daga lokacin da ya auro wata kuma ya ke bata kulawa da kauna wanda ita ya kasa bata daga lokacin ta yanke kauna daga zaman gidan Mustapha. Ba zata ce bata jin zafin rabuwa da shi ba domin tabbas ta san ko babu kauna akwai sabo, amma tabbas ba zata sake komawa gidan Mustapha ba. Domin tayi sujjada ta roki Allah kada ya sake hadata zaman aure da Mustapha. Da farko ta fara jin haushnsa amma daga baya sai taga jin haushin babu wani amfani; ko babu komai dole ta yiwa Hammad kara ta girmama mahaifinsa. Ta sake share kwallar da ta taru a kwarmin idonta, ta kalli ruwan hawayen da ta lakata a hannun nata; to kukan me take a halin yanzu? Ta zata ta gama kuka a kan Mustapha. Tayi murmushi ta sake goge kwallarta; ta san ba zata iya goge Mustapha daga cikin tarihin rayuwarta ba amma tabbas bata fatan sake rayuwa irin wadda tayi a gidansa. Ta goge fuskarta ta fice ta nufi cikin studio inda zata gabatar da labarai. ...... Ba a fi sati daya da kwashe kayan Khadeeja ba Naja ta saka Mustapha a gaba sai da ya sake fentin saman aka gyara ta kwashe kayanta ta koma. Yaran kuma gaba daya ta tattarosu ta dawo da su kasa tare da masu aikinta guda biyu. Dakinta da parlor dinta nan ta mayar dakinsu Afaf, suna ji suna gani babu yanda suka iya. Shi kanshi Mustapha abun bai yi masa dadi ba amma ya kasa magana; yana matukar mamakin abinda ya sa baya iya hana Naja abinda take so a ‘ya kwanakin nan. Cikinta yana cika wata tara ta sake haifar ‘yarta mace, haka ta dage ta shirya taron suna fiye ma da wanda ta shirya a haihuwar Rukayya. Aka sakawa yarinyar suna Maryam. PAGE 222 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Washegarin suna su Anti Wiyya da sauran dangi suka soye naman suna suka gyara koma, sannan suka tafi suka bar Anti Wiyya ita kadai wadda zata kara kwana biyu saboda tayata jego. Tana zaune a parlor din sama Anti Wiyya ta shigo da sallama, bayan ta amsa ta karasa ta zauna a kusa da ita sannan tace ‘Wannan mai wankin naki gaskiya ya iya wulakanci, sai da ya fuskanci ana taro sannan ya gudu. Ni dai wallahi ko kayan sakawa gobe bani da su duk sun yi datti, ga shi duk jikina ciwo yake balle na zage na wanke kuma ‘yar aikinki ma dai ta fini gajiya.’ ‘Ai mai wankin nan yayi wa kansa, in sha Allahu gobe Abban Rukayya zai samo mana wani mai wankin kowa ya huta.’ Ta fada tana gyara zama. Anti Wiyya tace ‘Don ma dai ‘yayanki basa moruwa ne in banda haka ga Habib can a kasa yana wanki ai da ko kala daya ne ya wanke min.’ Ta gyara zama ‘Au ai ban san ma yana gidan ba kwaso kayan duka bari na kirawoshi zai wanke miki yanzu.’ Ba tare da bata lokaci ba ta juya ta koma kasa inda ta kwaso kayan nata yayinda ita kuma Naja ta kwalawa Afaf kira ta sakata ta turo Habib. Kusan a lokaci guda suka isa parlor din, shi ya tsaya daga bkin kofa yayinda ita kuma ta karasa ta zube kayan a gaban Naja. Yana daga tsaye a bakin kofa yace ‘Anti gani.’ Tace ‘Mai wanki ya kwana biyu baya zuwa, ka kwashi kayan nan ka wankewa Anti.’ Ya kalli kayan ya kalleta yanda take muzurai; ba wai bata saba yi masa hakan bane, ta riga ta saba musamman tun bayan da khadeeja ta bar gidan. Kawai dai ya kan yi mata binda zai iya wanda ba zai yi ba kuma ya bar mata kayanta. Ya sake kallon kayan yace ‘Ah ku barshi dai yanzu zan fita sai na samo muku wanda zai wanke ku biya shi.’ Har ya juya ya fara tafiya tace ‘Kana nufin ba zaka wanke ba ko me.’ Ya dan dawo ya kalleta ya kalli kayan, har ya bude baki zai yi magana kuma sai ya fasa, ya fice ya barta nan a zaune da kayan. A fusace ta mike tana huci, kafin tayi magana Anti Wiyya tace ‘Ai na gaya miki wadannan yaran basa moruwa.’ PAGE 223 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) ‘Ni ka tafi ka bari ina magana ko Habib? Saboda ka ga ni ba uwarka bace kuma ba khadeeja bace ko? Saboda ba a isa a saka aiki kayi ba ko? To wallahi bari Abban naku ya dawo, sai dai ko ni ko kai a gidan nan don idan dai ba zan moreka ba sai dai ka bar gidan wallahi.’ Wiyya tace ‘Ah to, yaron da bana jin ya haura sha takwas ya dinga yi miki irin wannan rainin, wannan nan da ‘yan shekaru ai sai ya kai miki duka.’ ‘Wallahi bari ubanshi ya dawo, dole ya bar min gidan nan idan ba haka ba ni na bar masa gidan. Idan ma Khadeejan ce take zuga shi ta janyo masa.’ Haka Wiyya ta skaata a gaba ta kara zugeta kafin ya dawo. PAGE 224 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Ana idar da sallar Magriba ya shiga gidan, Habib ne ya bude masa gate tare da Baba maigadi yayi masa sannu da zuwa sai dai bai rakashi har cikin gidan ba. Kamar yanda ya saba a parlor din kasa ya sami yaran suna zaune suna kallon TV, bayan ya amsa sannu da zuwansu ya wuce sama. Da da ne Nasreen da Shukra sai sun rakashi har dakinsa, sai dai yanzu saboda yanda Naja take yawan korarsu tana nuna musu su dinga tsayawa a kasa ya sa sun hakura, haka ya haye shi kadai zuciyarsa babu dadi; saboda shima yana kewar wannan rakiyar. A dakinsa ya sameta tana ta cika tana batsewa, domin ko sannu da zuwa haka tayi masa tana ta faman zumbura baki. Bayan ya amsa yace ‘Me ya faru ne naga kina ta wani bata rai?’ Ta sake hade rai sannan tace ‘Ya za ayi a gidan nan ace ban isa na saka Habib aiki yayi ba? A gaba kowa zan ce Habib yayi aiki amma kai tsaye ya ce min ba zai yi ba? Ai ba haka yake yiwa Maman Hammad ba, ko da yake na ji suna cewa yana zuwa wajenta ban sani ba ko itace take zugashi ya dinga yi min rashin kunya.’ Ya ajiye jakarsa ya zauna a kan kujerar gaba mudubi ya fara cire takalmansa yana cewa ‘Kada ki saka Khadeeja a cikin wannan maganar, da zata sa wani yayi miki rashin kunya da tun tana nan zata saka su. Habib din me kika ce yayi ya ki yi?’ ‘Wankin kayansa yake yi shine na kirawoshi na bashi kayan Anti Wiyya kala daya nace ya taimaka ya wanke mata amma yaron nan ya ki, kuma yana kallo mai wankin namu ya gudu. Itace ta ke ta fama kula da gidan kayanta duk sun yi datti amma a gabanta Habib ya ce ba zai wanke mata kala daya ba don wulakanci don ya nuna mata ban isa ba.’ Ya mike ya cire kayansa yana cewa ‘Ki dauko kayan idan na fito zan bashi ya wanke in ya so zan gayawa Baba Maigadi ya zagaya nan makarantar almajirai ya samo yaro a wajen malaminsu wanda zai dinga zuwa yana wankin.’ PAGE 225 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Kafin tace wani abu ya shige bandaki. Ta zubura baki ta ja tsaki don ba haka ta so ba, so take ayi masifa ta sami damara da za a ce Habib ya bar gidan. In ya so sai ta san yanda zata yi da Afaf, tana gamawa da wadannan biyun ta san gidan ya zama nata, musamman da yake Shukra ita matsoraciya ce duk yanda ma aka juya ta haka takeyi. Jimawa kadan ya fito ya sake kaya sannan ya wuce ya zauna a dining table ya fara cin abinci. Yana cikin cin abincin ya dauki waya ya kirawo Habib, ba tare da bata lokaci ba ya hawo ya same shi. ‘Abba gani.’ Ya fada yana tsaye daga gefe. Ya ajiye cokalin da yake hannunsa sannan yace ‘Habib me yasa Antinka ta saka ka wanki ka ki yi?’ Yace ‘Abba ba kin yi nayi ba, wankin ne da yawa kuma nace gobe zan samo musu yaro ya wanke a biya shi.’ ‘Kala dayan ne da yawa? Kayan ma da ba nawa bane.’ Ta fada tana wasu muzurai. Yace ‘Ni dai kayan da aka bani zasu kai kamar kala biyar ko fiye, ban sani ba ko ba su aka nuna miki ba.’ Abbansu yace ‘Ka ga Malam, bana son wani karin bayani. An ce kaya kala daya ne kuma gobe ake so ayi amfani da su. Kace a baka kayan ka wanke yanzu in ba so kake ranka ya baci ba, kuma daga yau bana son a saka ka aiki ka dinga kin yi. Ba zan dauki taurin kai da rashin kunya ba.’ Ya bude baki zai yi magana sai kuma ya fasa, ya juya ya fice. Ya dubi Najan yace ‘Kije kice mata ta bashi kayan ya wanke.’ Ta tashi ta fice. Yana zaune a tsakar gida wajen Baba maigadi Shukra taje ta kirawoshi. Yana shigowa ya ci karo da wankin a zube a bakin kofa; tabbas wankin sun fi kala biyar. Yana shiga cikin parlor din kafin yayi magana Naja da take tsaye tace ‘Gasu nan kaje ka wanke, kuma wallahi idan basu fita ba sakewa zaka yi har sai sun fita.’ Ta juya ta haye sama ta barsu a nan shi da kannensa. Ya juya ya dawo ya tsaya a kan wankin yana kare musu kallo yana tunani; tabbas ba zai yi wankin nan ba, ko da kuwa kala dayan ta bayar kamar yanda tace. Kuma yanda yaga a gaban Abban tace kala daya ne kuma ta dauko kaya da yawa haka ta bashi ya san ta shirya wata makarkashiyar. PAGE 226 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Ya san ba lallai Abbanshi ya saurareshi ba saboda tana gabansa tana tsara masa zance, kuma ya san idan har yayi wannan wankin to ta sami damar da zata mayar da shi dan aikin gida kuma ba zai yi ba. Haka ya kewaye ya fice ya bar wankin a nan inda ta ajiye su. ……… Suna sama ita da maigidan suna ta hirarsu cikin kwanciyar hankali, sai waje karfe tara sannan Anti Wiyya ta fito daga dakin baki ta ga wankin. Tayi matukar mamaki musamman da ta tambayi Afaf ta tabbatar mata Habib din ya fice bai dauki wankin ba. Nan ta koma daki ta kirawo Naja a waya wadda ta sauko, ta nuna mata wankin sannan tayi mata bayanin cewa a nan ya fice ya barsu. Yaran suna kallo ta tsuguna ta tsince kayan ta bar kala daya da hijab guda daya sannan Anti Wiyyan ta koma daki ita kuma ta haye sama. Jimawa kadan Mustapha ya sako yana tambayar Afaf ina kaninta. ‘Abba ban ganshi ba, ficewa kawai yayi ba tare da yace komai ba.’ Ta bashi amsa. A fusace ya murda kofar dakin Habib din ya shiga yana kiransa, sai dai ga mamakinsa Habib din baya cikin dakin. Ya fice wajen Baba Maigadi inda ya tabbatar masa bai san inda Habib yake ba, ya kara da cewa ‘Bana jin ma fita yayi, don tun da aka ce ya zo kana kiransa ban sake ganin gilmawarsa ba. Sai dai ko da ina sallah ne ya fice ban sani ba.’ Ya koma cikin gidan ba tare da yace komai ba. Yana shiga parlor din ya dubi kayan yace ‘Nasreen zo ki kwashi kayan nan ki mayar mata, yayan naki zai zo ya same ni.’ Ya haye saman inda ya tara da Naja a zaune a parlor ita da Rukayya, ya sami waje ya zauna sannan ya dauki wayarsa ya dannawa Habib kira. Ba karamin mamaki yayi ba da yaji wayar Habib din a kashe, sai dai yayi tunanin kashe wayar Habib din yayi don ya san bashi da gaskiya. Don haka sai kawai ya sauko ya sanar da Baba Maigadi cewa idan Habib ya shigo gidan yayi masa waya. …….. Tun yana sa ran shigowar Habib har abun ya fara bashi tsoro; yaran duk sun tafi sun kwanta har sha biyun dare ta yi amma Habib bai shigo gidan ba, gashi sai kiran wayarsa ake yi a kashe. Yana son ya kirawo Hajia ko Habib din yaje can amma kuma baya son ya daga musu hankali. PAGE 227 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid A karo na babu iyaka motsin shigarsa dakin ne ya farakar da ita daga bacci, ta gyarawa Baby Maryam kwanciyarta sannan ta dubeshi tace ‘Wai bai dawo ba.’ A jigace yace ‘Eh, wallahi har abun ya fara bani tsoro. To ina Habib zai tafi? Ina ma ya sani a garin nan shi da ba wani yawo yake ba?’ Tace ‘Ya zaka ce ina ya sani yaron da yake level 1, kuma yake tafiya makaranta da kansa. Ai yanzu ba kamar da bane, tsaf ya san ko ina.’ ‘To ina zai tafi a wannan daren? Gashi Baba Maigadi ma yace ko fitarsa bai gani ba kuma gidan nan babu inda bamu duba ba baya nan.’ Tace ‘To ka dai yi hakur ka zo ka kwanta tunda ka ga yanzu dayan dare ta kusa, zuwa wayewar gari sai a nemoshi a bashi hakuri a gaya masa ya barwankin.’ ‘Mtseww! Wai kin san me kike fada kuwa? Na zo na kwanta saboda ke kin kwanta ko?’ ya sake jan tsaki sannan ya fice daga dakin ya rufe mata kofar da karfi, rufe kofar da sai da ya farkar mata da Baby daga barci. Ta juya a fusace tana gunguni ta dauki yarinyarta ta saka mata nono. Yanda yaga rana haka yaga dare, yana zaune a parlor shi kadai. Sai dai idan bacci ya daukeshi yayi firgigit ya farka, ya sake buga lambar Habib amma a kashe. Yana fara jin kiran sallar asuba ya kirawo Alhaji ya sanar da shi ba a ga Habib ba. A shirye ya fice masallaci, bayan an idar da sallar asuba ya sanar da su bacewar habib. Yana dawowa gidan ya dauki mukullin motarsa ya fice ya nufi gidan Hajia. Suma a tsaye ya samesu cikin tashin hankali, nan suka zauna suna jira gari ya kara wayewa suje police station su sanar. Suna zaune a parlor din Alhaji cikin tashin hankali Hajia ta dubi Mustapha tace ‘Kuma ka tuntubi kakanninsa, can gidan su Ma’u da ma ita Khadeejan ko wajensu ya tafi?’ Ya gyara zama yana cewa ‘Khadeeja dai na tambayeta itama bata ganshi ba, amma gidan mama ma ni na manta da su. Bari na kirawosu na ji.’ Kafin ya gama laluben lambar suka jiyo bugun kofa, gaba dayansu suka nufi kofar saboda Alhaji ya bada sanarwa a masallaci yayi zaton ko an sami wani labari ne. PAGE 228 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Ga mamakinsu Kawu Auwal ne wato kanin Ma’u tare da Habib din. Suna hada ido Mustapha ya kai masa duka yana cewa ‘Shine zaka fice ba tare da ka gayawa mutane ba saboda raini ko?’ Alhaji yace ‘Ka barshi mana ya zauna yayi bayani.’ Suka karasa cikin gidan suka zauna a parlor din Alhaji. Bayan sun gaggaisa Kawu Auwalu yace ‘Wallahi nima da asuba Mama ta kirawoni tace na zo na dawo da shi, itama ta yi zaton an san yana gidan shi yasa ma bata nemi kowa ba. Sai dazu bayan sallar asuba Antinsa Khadeeja ta kirawota tana cigiyarsa. Shine ta kirawoni tace na kawo shi nan nayi bayani.’ Alhaji yayi masa godiya sannan ya dubu Habib yace ‘Mutumina ya haka kuma? Me suka yi maka a gidan da zaka bi dare ka gudu? Kuma madadin ka zo ka gaya min sai ka tafi ka dagawa Mama hankali.’ A nan ne ya sami dama ya gayawa Alhaji abinda ya faru, sannan ya sanar da shi irin zaman da ake yi a gidan. Hajia tace ‘Dama Aminan Jidda ta fada, tace wancan zuwan da suka yi gidan basu ma ga Najan ba. Kamar yaran suna kasa su da mai aiki suna rayuwarsu ita kuma tana sama ita da nata yaran, kuma yanda ya fada haka Aminana ta fada tace shi kanshi Mustaphan yaran basa ganinshi sai dai idan ya sauko.’ Shima Auwalu ya tabbatar musu da cewa duk wadannan maganganu yaran sun dade da yiwa Mama bayani, sai dai da yake ta dauka ba huruminta bane shi yasa ma bata ce komai ba. Amma dai gaskiya da akwai matsala, tunda ai da ba a taba samun matsala irin wannan ba.’ ‘Hakane, in sha Allahu za a duba kuma a dauki mataki.’ Alhaji ya fada. Suka karasa tattaunawa Auwalu yayi musu sallama ya tafi. Shima Mustapha ya mike ya sa Habib a gaba don su tafi, sai dai shi habib din ya nuna ba zai koma don ya fi so ya zauna a nan wajen Hajia. Alhaji ne ya saka shi a gaba da nasiha yana nuna masa gara ya zauna saboda kannensa, kada ya tafi ya barsu su kuma bai san me zai faru da su ba. Sai wajen karfe tara sannan Hajia ta shirya suka kama hanya tare da Habib din da Mustapha suka koma gidan. PAGE 229 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) A cikin tashin hankali suka sami yaran, Nasreen da Shukra suna sanye da uniform dinsu; don saida suka fara shirin makaranta sannan Naja ta sauko ta sanar da su ba zasu makaranta ba Habib ya bata Abbansu kuma ya tafi nemansa. Babu wanda ya ji shigowarsu gidan saboda Mustapha a waje ya ajiye motarsa saboda Hajia tace yanzu zata fito ya mayar da ita. Da sallama suka shiga parlor di, Nasreen ce da Shukra suna zaune a parlor din da flask din shayi a gabansu da katon bread. Sai dai sun kasa shan sahyin sun yi tsuru-tsuru. Da gudu suka mike, Shukra ta fada jikin Habib tana dariya yayinda Nasreen ta matsa kusa da Hajia. Suka karasa ciki suka zauna. Hajia tace ‘Ina Afaf?’ Nasreen tace ‘Tana dakinmu.’ ‘Antin fa da Rukayya?’ Nasreen ce ta sake sunkuyar da kai tace ‘Basu sauko ba.’ Hajia tace ‘To kije ki kirawo min ita kice ta zo.’ Shukra tace ‘Yanzu fa ta leko kuma tace kada wanda ya hau mata sama ya dameta, ko menene a jira sai ta sauko.’ Hajia ta jijjiga kai, ta kalli Mustapha. Ya dan diririce sannan yace ‘Hajia tasowa zakiyi muje saman ai.’ Ba tare da wani musu ba ta mike ta tasa Nasreen da Shukra a gaba tana biye da su yayinda Mustapha da Habib suke biye da ita. Anti Wiyya ce a zaune a kan kafet da kwanuka a gabanta suna cin abinci ita da Rukayya yayinda Naja take zaune a kan kujera tana cin nata abincin suna hira. Da yake kicin a buda yake ana hango mai aikinta da goyon baby tana goge-goge. Shukra ce ta fara shiga tana surutu don haka a fusace Anti Wiyya tace ‘To sarkin tsurku, ba cewa aka yi ku zauna a kasan ba shine kika shigo kina….’ A lokaci guda kuma Naja tace ‘Ai sai nayi maganin wannan yar…’ Sallamar Hajia ce ta katse musu zantukan, ta karsa ciki yayinda Shukra ta zagaye ta koma bayan Abbanta. Suka karasa ciki suka zauna yayinda Naja da Wiyya suka diririce. Naja tayi wuf ta mike ta kwashi kwanukanta tana cewa ‘Bari na wanko hannu.’ Ta nufi kicin cikin sauri. Itama Wiyya ta kwashi nata kwanukan ta mike tana cewa ‘Sannu da zuwa Hajia, bari na kawo miki abinci.’ PAGE 230 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Rukayya tace ‘Anti ban koshi da naman ba.’ Bata ko saurareta ba ta wuce kichin yayinda ita kuma ta tashi ta bi bayanta da sauri. Sai dai duk saurinsu kowa ya riga ya ga abinda yake cikin kwanukan nasu; farfesun kaji ne wanda suke hadawa da burodi da shayi suna ci. Bayan sun zauna Hajia ta dubi Mustapha sannan ta dubi Nasreen tace ‘Nas ku ina naku naman naga kuna cin gayan burodin.’ Tayi darya tace ‘Ba a bamu ba, dama kullum abincin sama da ban da na kasa har garama idan Abban yana nan.’ Hajia ta sake kalloshi tace ‘Allah ya sauwake.’ Naja ce ta dawo parlor din ta zauna a kan kafet ta gaida Hajia, bayan ta amsa ta dubi Nasreen tace ‘Jeki kicin ki taya Anti Wiyya ta daukowa su Hajia abinci.’ Hajia ta daga hannu tace ‘Ki ce ta barshi, ku barshi ma, abincin da naga bai isa an raba da yara ba ai ba zai isa har a bawa bako ba. Ni na ci abincina ku barshi na koshi.’ ‘A’a Hajia ai akwai, suma hawowa ne basu yi ba nake jira Jummai ta gama wanke-wanke ta mika musu.’ ‘To me zasu shigo suyi, su da zaki yi maganinsu. Ai sai dai kawai a cigaba da addua kada a wayi gari kin korosu daga gidan kamar yanda kika koro dan uwansu cikin dare.’ Hajia ta bata amsa. ‘Wallahi Hajia babu wanda ya koroshi.’ ‘Allah ne kawai zai gane gaskiya, amma dai ke kiji tsoron Allah. Kin bani kunya, wallahi kin bani kunya! Ban taba zaton haka daga gareki ba. Gaba daya mun zata zuwanki gidan nan zai sa yaran nan su sami kulawa ta musamman ashe ba haka bane. Ke da uwarki da ‘yayanki kuna sama kuna cin kaji yaran suna kasa suna fama da burodi. Kuma ma har sharadi aka kafa musu cewa kada su hawo su dameki. Kamar dai ba gidan ubansu ba.’ Suka yi shiru kamar ruwa ya cinyesu. Hajia ce ta karya shirun ta dubi Mustapha tace ‘Kai dai baka kyauta ba, yanzu rayuwar da kuke yi kenan? Su wadannan da uwarsu ta mutu kun barsu a kasa kuna sama kuna jin dadi. To kaji tsoron Allah. Kema kuma ki ji tsoron Allah. Bana jin sun taba ganin haka a wajen Khadeeja, ashe dama jira kike ku koreta daga gidan ki cuzgunawa marayun Allah.’ PAGE 231 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Ta sunkuyar da kai kamar wadda zata dungura. Habib yace ‘Ai tunda suka dawo daga Saudiyya aka hanasu hawowa na, dakinsu ma da koamai nasu ya koma kasa.’ Hajia ta dubi Mustapha duba na takaici har sai da ya sunkuyar da kansa cike da kunya. Ta mike tana cewa ‘Ai shikenan, amma tabbas ba zan bar wannan zaluncin ba. Kuma ko da kin ga kamar kin yi nasara to Allah yana kallonku gaba daya.’ Yaran suma suka mike, Hajia ta dubi Mustapha wanda kunya ta hanashi mikewa tace ‘Za ka samu ka mayar da ni gida ko sai ta baka izini.’ Ya mike kamar wanda aka tsikara. Naja tace ‘Don Allah Hajia kiyi hakuri. Wallahi ba haka abubuwan suke ba rashin fahimta kawai aka samu wallahi ana kula da su.’ Ta dubeta tace ‘Allah ya sa, ai nima haka nake so. Sai dai kowa yayidon Allah ai ya sani ko, Allah kuma yana sane.’ Ta wuce yaran da Mustapha suka bi ta a baya suka fice. Har suka isa gida tana faman caccakar Mustapha a kan yanayin da ta gani a gidansa kuma tana tuna masa girman hakkin yaran nan a wuyansa da shi da matarsa. Bashi da binda zai gaya mata sai hakuri kawai yake bata; shima baya jin dadin yanda gidan ya koma tun bayan rabuwarsa da Khadeeja. Ba da son ranshi ba ta mayar da yara kasa kuma wannan raba abincin ya sha yin magana a kai. Amma ta iya abun ganin ido ne kawai, idan yana nan sai tayi kamar komai normal amma da zarar ya fita sai ta tsawatarwa yaran kowa ya shiga hankalinsa. Abinci kuwa dama idan dai ba a gidan zai ci ba tabbas abincin da ake dafawa a sama da ban kuma abincin da take bawa mai aiki ta dafawa yaran da ban ne. Duk wani dadi a sama suke ci ita da yaranta da ‘yan uwanta su kansu yaran har sun saba. Gashi ta hanasu kula ubansu sosai, domin in dai yana saman nan bata barinsu su ganshi. Har sun gaji da yanda take musu sun hakura sun ma daina cewa suna son magana da shi. Haka ya karasa gidan ya ajiye Hajia a bakin gate ya dawo saboda baya son ya shiga ciki saboda ya san ba zai ji da dadi ba a wajen Alhaji. PAGE 232 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Suna fita Anti Wiyya ta fito daga kitchen jiki a sanyaye, ta zauna kusa da Naja ta kama haba tana cewa ‘Ikon Allah, kin ji mutane ko? Ko motsin shigowarsu bamu ji ba sai kace shiri.’ Ta tabe baki ‘Hmmn! Su suka sani. Dama tafiya yayi ya kai rahoto shi yasa ya bi dare su kuma basu yi tunanin su kirawo mutane su sanar cewa ya isa can ba saboda sun shirya tsiya. A kansu zata kare in sha Allahu.’ Ta mike kamar an tsikareta tana cewa ‘Bari ki gani na hada kayana na bar gidan nan kafin ya dawo ya koreni da kansa.’ ‘Haba Anti, saura sati biyu dama fa ki tafi tunda kin ce ba zaki yi mim arba’in ba. Kiyi zamanki babu abinda zai yi.’ Ta fada tana gyara zama. ‘Wallahi tafiya zan yi, da wanne idon zan kalleshi ya riga ya gama rainani. Ina nan ina yagar kaza na bar masa yara suna fama da gayan burodi.’ Ta marairaice ‘Anti idan kika tafi ma in ya dawo ai sai yace bani da gaskiya.’ Ta nufo kasa don hada kayanta tana cewa ‘Ku kwashe kalau amma ni da mijinki ba zamu sake haduwa ba in sha Allahu, ko a kwararo balle ma a gidansa.’ Tana ji tana gani Anti Wiyya ta fice ta bar mata gidan. Bata dade da fita ba Mustapha ya dawo. Yana shiga parlor din kasa ya tara da Afaf ta fito tana shan bakin shayi da burodi yayinda sauran yaran suke zaune suna kallon TV. Bayan ya amsa sannu da zuwansu ya karasa ya zauna a kusa da Shukra, ya kalli kofin shayin Afaf wanda ta ajiye a kusa da ita tana kokarin sake yago burodi. Yace ‘Ya kike shan bakin shayi Yaya?’ Tace ‘Um, babu madara a nan dama idan nayi canjin kudin makaranta ne nake siyo mana kuma yanzu ka ga ina hutu shi yasa bani da kudi.’ Takaici ya cikashi, yanzu da ransa da lafiyarsa madarar shayi ace sai Afaf ta tara kudin makarantar da yake bata ta siya sannan zasu sha. To wai ina kansa ya shiga hakan take faruwa a gidansa? Tunda yake a rayuwarsa bai taba ganin Khadeeja ta hana yaranshi wani abu da ya siyo ba, sai dai ma ya san lokutan da take sayen abu da kudinta su ci ita da yaran. To wai yaushe ma Khadeeja ta bar gidan? PAGE 233 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Ba a fi wata takwas ba fa da rabuwarsa da Khadeeja amma gidan duk ya zama haka? Ita da take zama cin abinci a tsakiyar yaran balle a ce ta boye wani abu ta hana su. Ya bi fuskar yaran da kallo gaba dayansu babu wadda take da cikakkiyar walwala, tabbas yanzu ne zasu ji nauyin maraicinsu. Shi kanshi sai ya ji kwalla tana neman kwace masa, sai da yayi da gaske sannan ya mayar da kwallar. Ya dubi Nasreen yace ‘Nas dauko min kofi nima na sha shayin.’ Ta tashi ta shiga nan kichin din kasan ta dauko masa tsohon kofin tangaran ta kawo masa da sugar a ‘yar roba. Ya kalli kofin duk ya dafe ya dubi Nasreen din da ta ajiye kofin yace ‘Kije sama ki dauko min wani kofin mai kyau.’ Tace ‘Abba Anti Naja fa tace kada mu hau kuma wallahi idan na hau zagina zata yi in nayi magana tace na mata rashin kunya, sai dai ko yaya Afaf taje ta dauko.’ Haka ya karbi kofin ba don ya so ba ya hada bankin shayi ya sha tare da ragowar burodin da suke ci. Sai da ya gama sannan ya tashi ya haye sama domin ya shiryo ya fita aiki. …….. Ta ji dawowarsa tunda ya shigo da motarsa, sai dai da ta ji shiru ta saka rai ya tsaya a wajen yaransa don ya kara jin abubuwan da zasu gaya masa a game da ita. Don haka a parlor ya sameta tana ta cika tana batsewa ita a dole kada yayi mata fada. A gajiye yake sannan bashi da karsashin hayaniya da ita, don haka ko inda take bai kalla ba ya shige daki ya fara shirinsa. A shirye tsaf ya fito dauke da jakarsa, tana nan zaune a inda ya barta. Ya dauke kai ya nufi kofa bayan ya amsa a dawo lafiyar da Rukayya tayi masa. Ta mike ta nufoshi fuska babu walwala tana cewa ‘Ga abincinka can zaka fita baka yi breakfast din ba.’ Ya kalleta a fusace ba tare da ya daina tafiya ba yace ‘Abincin da kike hana yarana? Ni na koshi ki kirawo ragowar ‘yan uwanki ku cinye.’ Ta bude baki zata yi magana sai dai kafin tace wani abu ya ci rabin kafar benen, tana nan tsaye kamar zata hadiyi zuciya ta jiyo ficewar motarsa daga gidan. Dole itama ta shirya ta fice ta tafi wajen aiki domin a hakan ma ta san sai an harareta tunda ta makara. PAGE 234 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Kansa a cike yake saboda rashin bacci ga damuwa, don haka yana shiga office din ya rufo kofar ya kwanta a kan 3-seater din da take wajen. Yana rufe ido ya fara nadama; ya aka yi ya saki Khadeeja? Ya aka yi ya bari har ta gama idda bai mayar da ita ba? Tunda dai ai da ya mayar da ita ya san bata da wani zabi dole ta zauna da shi tunda ba zata saki kanta ba. Tunda yake da Khadeeja bai taba ganin wata damuwa game da yaransa ba, gashi wata takwas kacal da ta barsu gidan yana neman ya gagareshi. A da yayi zaton Naja zata fita kulawa da su musamman yanda yaga tana nuna kauana garesu kafin ya aureta; to me ya canza mata ra’ayi har aka kai inda basu da damar da zasu ci abinda suke so a gidan ubansu? Lallai dole ya dau mataki. Haka ya wuni a office din cikin rashin sukuni; yana tunani halin da yaransa suke ciki a gida sannan kuma ga shi zuciyarsa taki ta kyaleshi da tunanin Khadeeja. Tabbas da Khadeeja tana nan da babu yanda za ayi ya wuni a office yana tunanin halin da yaran suke ciki. Domin ya tabbatar duk halin da suke ciki to itama tana cikin wannan halin a tare da su. Ya tuno lokacin da tace ba zata yi musu girki ba yanda suka gaya masa gari suka sha kuma garin ma tare da ita suka sha. Yayi dariya a fili; tabbas Khadeeja tana da rigima amma ta iya rigimarta. Ya tabbatar babu yanda za ayi taci kaza ta bar yara da bakin shayi. Haka ya zauna yana aiki yana tuno rigimarsu da Khadeeja yana murmushi shi kadai. Bai taba zaton zai yi kewara rigimar Khadeeja ba amma yanzu tabbas kewar rigimar tata yake yi. Karfe daya da rabi daidai suka idar da sallah a farfajiyar office din su. Yana shiga office dinsa ya auna a kan kujerarsa ya turata baya kadan yana juyawa ya dauki wayarsa wadda take kan tebur din ya lalubo lambarta ya dannan mata kira, ya kara a kunnensa bayan da ta amsa yace ‘Hello.’ Bayan sun gama gaisawa yace ‘Kina ina ne?’ Da mamaki a muryarta tace ‘Ina office mana, akwai wata matsala ne?’ Murya a sanyaye yace ‘No, babu matsala kawai dai ina son ganinki. Zan iya zuwa office din yanzu?’ ‘Umm! Akwai matsala ne?’ Ta sake tambaya. PAGE 234 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Yayi ‘yar dariya ‘Babu matasala fa, akwai dai maganar da nake so muyi. Zan iya zuwa, minti talatin kawai ya isa.’ ‘Ok, ina jiranka duk da dai na kusa tashi.’ Ya ajiye wayar ya mike ya dauki mukullan motarsa ya kama hanya. ……. Yana sane yaki ya kirawota da ya sa don so yake ya shiga ya sameta a office din nata, don haka bayan ya ajiye motarsa sai ya fito ya shiga gidan talabijin ya tambaya. Ba tare da bata lokaci ba aka nuna masa office din nata. A hankali ya kwankwasa kofar, daga ciki muryarta ta bashi amsa ‘Shigo a bude kofar take.’ Ya tura kofar ya shiga da sallama. Tana zaune a kan kujerar zaman mutum daya wadda take gefe guda, da jakarta a gefenta tana ta danna waya; da alama ta gama shirin tafiya gida. Bayan ta amsa sallamarsa ya mayar da kofar ya rufe sannan ya karasa yayi kansa mazauni a kujerar da take kusa da wadda take zaune a kai. Bai san dalilin da yasa ganinta ya saka shi jin dadi ba amma dai ya san ya ji dadin ganinta. Cikin girmamawa ta gaisheshi kamar babu wata damuwa a tsakaninsu. Bayan ya amsa tace ‘Allah ya sa dai ba wata matsala don tunda kace zaka zo nake ta tunani.’ Yayi murmushi yace ‘Babu wata matsala, kawai dai ina son ganinki ne.’ Ta dan yi gajeren murmushi tace ‘Uhm, to gani.’ Yayi dariya yace ‘Kamar dai kina korata.’ ‘Ba korarka nake ba, kawai dai ina son na tafi gida don wallahi na gaji.’ Ya gyara zama; yarasa ma ta inda zai fara domin ganinta ya goge masa duk zantukan da ya tsaro zai zo ya gaya mata. ‘Yara suna kewarki.’ Ya fada bayan ya gama nazarin ta inda zai fara. Nan da nan murmushinta ya kara fadi, tace ‘Allah sarki ni da Hammad ma muna kewarsu. Don ma Yaya Habib yana zuwa gidan Mommy yana gaishemu.’ Ya girgiza kai domin Habib bai taba gaya masa yana zuwa wajen Khadeeja ba, bai ma taba yi masa maganar Khadeejan ba tun bayan da suka rabu. ‘Ya Hammad? Baya kukan makaranta?’ Ya tambaya. ‘Baya yi, ka san ya hada wayon yayyinsa gaba daya.’ Ta fada tana dariya. Suka yi shiru na dan lokaci; ita duk ta kosa domin so take ta tafi gida yayinda shi kuma ya gyara zama yana kwaso hira. PAGE 236 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Suka yi shiru na dan lokaci, jimawa kadan yace ‘Khadeeja.’ ‘Na’am.’ Ta amsa tana kallonshi. ‘Wai me yasa kika ce na sakeki?’ ya tambaya yana tsareta da ido. Ta sunkuyar da kai tana murmushi, ta dago ta kalleshi suka hada ido sannan ta sake yi masa wannan murmushin nata wanda yake dauke da ma’anoni daban daban tace ‘Right question at the wrong time; amma dai zan baka amsa.’ Ta sunkuyar da kai a daidai lokacin da murmushin fuskarta ya gushe, ta dago suka sake hada ido sannan ta gyara zama tace ‘Gajiya nayi Musatapha. Ka san idan mutum wanda bai iya swimming ba ya fada ruwa to zai yi ta kokarin ganin ya fita da rai ko, amma duk dadewa zai gaji. To haka ce ta faru da ni. Soyayya ce ta saka na aureka, amma idan dai ba na manta lissafin ba tun a shekarar farko na rasa soyayyarka. Haka na dinga kokawar janyo attention dinka ko zaka fahimceni amma baka ko kalli inda nake; kai dai abinda kake so kawai shi kake so. Na hakura ina zama da kai a haka saboda I was ok with just sleeping behind you every night; sai kuma ka dauko aure. Duk wani abu da nake so daga wajenka a lokacin ka dauka ka bata ina kallo. Haka na cigaba da kokawar samun attentin dinka, ina kokarin ganin kayi mana adalci amma hakan bai samu ba. Na tuna tun ina ni kadai ma ka fara kasa yi min adalci to balle yanzu mun zama mu biyu; ni da rabin ranka. So I gave up, ba zan iya ba, na gaji da fadan da bashi da ranar karewa don na gane bana ma gabanka. Shi yasa na nemi saki kuma Allah ya taimakeni ka bani kuma ka barni har na gama idda.’ Idanuwansa suna kan fuskarta har ta gama tayi shiru, ya cije lebe yace ‘Kuma baki gaya min ba Khadeeja? How did I not see all this?’ Tayi dariya tace ‘Da wanne yaren zan gaya maka?’ Suka sake yin shiru na dan lokaci. ta danna wayarta ta kalli agogo sannan tace ‘Time yana tafiya, wallahi so nake na tafi gida don na gaji.’ ‘Oh, sorry’ PAGE 237 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid Innar su Amal Suka sake yin shiru na dan lokaci sannan yace ‘Khadeeja yi hakuri mu mayar da aurenmu, in sha Allahu haka ba zata sake faruwa ba.’ Ta mike tsaye tana dariya tace ‘Kayi hakuri Mustapha amma aure ba zan sake yi da kai ba, babu wannan zance don Allah kada ka sake yinsa. Shekarun da muka yi Allah ya amfana su kuma Allah ya sa kaffara ne amma kada Allah ya maimaita mana.’ Ya dafe kansa da hannuwansa biyu na dan lokaci sannan ya sauke hannuwan ya mike tsaye. Ta bude kofar ya fice sannan ta biyo bayansa suka fito daga office din. Suka jero suka fito harabar office din. Nan suka tsaya yana ta faman lallabata ta bari ya kaita gida amma ta ki; yana ji yana gani ta tare taxi ta hau. Sai da ya tabbatar ta zauna a bayan motar sannan ya zagaya ya bawa direban taxi din kudinta. Suka ja mota shima ya koma ya shiga motarsa ya kama hanya. Ya dai ji tace ba zata taba sake aurensa ba amma tabbas bai yarda ba, yana ji a jikinsa in sha Allahu zata yarda su mayar da aurensu. Yanda zai yi da baffa ne ma yafi damunsa domin ya san tabbas Baffa ba zai saurara masa ba. Haka har ya isa gida yana wannan tunanin, sai dai yana saka kafarsa cikin gidan ransa ya kara baci. Bai san a yanda zai je ya sami yaran ba sannan kuma ita kanta Najan yana jin haushinta do ba zai taba bata dama ta wulakanta masa yara ba. ____ Ana cikin kiran sallar magriba ya shiga gidan, don haka ko zama bai yi ba ya daura alwala ya ja Habin suka wuce masallaci. Ko da aka idar da sallar a can ya tsaya wajen magidanta unguwar suna hira, har sai da suka yi sallar isha’i sannan suka tashi daga hirar kowa ya koma gida. A parlor din kasa ya sami yaran suna harkokinsu, ya wuce ya haye sama. Tana zaune a parlor tana jiransa saboda bata son yanda tun da safe ya ki ya ko kalli inda take. Ita idan ana fada ta fi so ayi hayaniya kowa ya fadi abinda yake ransa, amma ya ma ki ya tambayeta me yasa ta yiwa yaran haka balle ta samu tayi masa bayani. Ba ta jin ya amsa sannu da zuwan da ta yi masa, idan kuma har ya amsa to tabbas ita dai bata ji ba. Ba tare da ya kalli inda take ba ya shige dakinsa. A fusace ta mike ta bi bayanshi. PAGE 238 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Yana tsaye a gaban mudubi yana rufe durowa ta shiga ta turo kofar, ta tsaya a bayan kofar ta rungume hannu tace ‘Ga abinci can a dining table.’ Ba tare da ya kalleta ba yace ‘Ki sauka da shi kasa a can zan ci ni da yara.’ ta sunkuyar da kai ‘To bari nace su hawo sai kuci a nan, duk da suma na zuba musu nasu abincin kuma duk tuwon ne dai.’ ‘Ba sai sun hawo ba ni zan sauka, ki dauka ki kai can.’ Ya fada sannan ya juya ya zauna a gefen gado. Ta karasa ta zauna a kusa da shi, ta dafa gwiwarsa ta dan marairaice tace ‘Don Allah ka bawa Hajia hakuri, wallahi abinda ta gani ba haka bane. Kai ma ka san babu yanda za ayi na ci wani abu na hana yara. Hawowa ne basuyi ba na ajiye musu nasu a kitchen kuma da ka shiga zaka gani.’ Ya kalleta shekeke yace ‘Ai ba yau kika fara ba, kuma ba yau na fara yi miki magana ba. Babu wani akuri da zan bata idan kin gyara halinki su yaran zasu gaya mata ai. Mugun halin da kike nuna musu kuma ki cigaba kada ki fasa.’ Ya mike zai fita, ta kama hannunsa itama ta mike tana cewa ‘Don Allah kayi hakuri, yaran da nake hidimarsu tun kafin na aureka kuma yanzu ribar me zan ce idan nayi musu mugunta?’ ‘Nima shine abinda nake mamaki, watakila daman ba don Allah kike yi ba ko kuma zugaki aka yi kika canza hali ni ban sani ba. Abinda na sani kawai shine kusan tun da Khadeeja ta bar gidan nan kika dage sai kin raba rayuwarki da ta yaran nan, ina kula da yanda kike kokarin ganin basu hawo benen nan ba saboda tsabar samun waje…’ ‘Don Allah ka dai wannan maganar, wallahi kai ma ka san ba haka bane. Naga dai ko gidan waye akwai part din mai gida inda ba a bari yara su shiga, amma in sha Allahu ba zan sake hakan ba tunda na ga kai ba haka ne tsarinka ba.’ Ta katseshi cikin kosawa. Ya zare hannunsa da ta rike ya mike yana cewa ‘Ki kawo min abincin parlor din kasa yanzu.’ Ya fice ba tare da ya saurari amsarta ba. Haka ta gama zumbura baki ta sauko ta kawo masa abincin nan parlor din kasa inda a zauna suka ci da yaran; duk da sun nuna msa suma tuwo aka basu irin nashi. PAGE 239 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Haka ya kafa mata dokar idan dai yana gidan to a parlor din kasa zai dinga cin abinci wajen yara, babu rokon da bata yi masa ba a kan ya bari yaran su dinga hawowa saman ana cin abincin tare amma ya ki ya saurareta. Ya kula cewa ganin saman bene take kamar wani abu na musamman don haka ya yanke shawarar bar mata saman benen ita kadai. Ya yanke shawarar a kasa zai dinga zama hira kuma a nan zai dinga kallo yana cin abinci, in ya so idan zai yi bacci ya dinga hawa saman ya kwanta. Tayi yanda take so da saman ita kadai. ……. Yana sane ya ki zuwa gidan Hajia a ranan sai washegari; ya san idan ya je zancen nan bai huce ba Hajia da Alaji haduwa za suyi a kansa har sai ya rasa binda yake masa dadi. Don haka washegari yana tashi daga office ya wuce gidan Hajia. Bayan sun gaggisa ya sami Alhaji a parlor, yana gama amsa gaisuwarsa yace ‘Mustapha me yake faruwa ne a gidan naka? Ban ji dadin bayanan da na samu daga wajen Habib ba kuma sai ga Hajia ta je ta gani da idonta. Me yake faruwa ne?’ Ya gyara zama ya shafa kansa sannan yace ‘Wallahi Alhaji ‘yar matsala ce aka samu kuma na ma yi mata magana in sha Allahu hakan ba zata sake faruwa ba.’ Ya tashi daga kashingidar da yake yana cewa ‘Yar matsala? ‘yar matsala fa kace Mustapha? An bar yara a kasa kamar masu zaman kansu amma kana cewa ‘yar matsala? Gidan naka har ya kai an raba tukunya, ta marayun yaranka da ban ta matar gida da ban. Anya kuwa Mustapha? Rashin uwa ai ba hauka bane da zaka wulakantasu saboda Allah ya dauki ran mahaifiyarsu.’ Ya sake shafa kansa ‘Wallahi Alhaji akasi aka samu kuma in sha Allahu hakan ba zata sake faruwa ba.’ Ya kawar da kai cike da damuwa yayi shiru, jimawa kadan ya cigaba ‘Ita Khadeeja ya wajen nata da Muhamadun? Kana zuwa dai?’ Ya gyara zama yana murmushi ‘Eh, ina zuwa. Jiya ma na je.’ ‘To ya kamata dai ka san yanda za ayi ku daidaita tsakaninku tunda dai ka ga ita ba a taba samun wata matsala tsakaninta da yaran nan ba, hadawa tayi ta rikesu tun kafin ma ta sami nata. Kuma da ta sami natan ma babu abinda ya canza. Ka ga itace ta zama uwa ta gari a wajensu tunda gasu kalau da tarbiyyarsu.’ PAGE 240 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) ‘Hakane Alhaji, in sha Allahu zamu daidaita.’ ‘Ya kamata dai ka san abun yi tunda ka san dai yanzu a kasuwa take, idan baka maida hankali ba wani zai iya yi maka shigar sauri.’ Suka karasa hirarrakinsu sannan yayi musu sallama ya wuce office. PAGE 241 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Dole tana ji tana gani ya kafa mata doka idan dai har zai ci abinci to parlor din kasa zai ci. Babu yanda bata yi da shi ba yaran su dinga hawowa sama amma yace ba zasu hau ba tunda ita saman take so a bar mata, haka ta hakura ta saka masa ido saboda abun yana nema ya zama matsala a tsakaninsu. Duk wani taimako da aiki da malamai zasu yi mata tana kan yi sai dai abun yaki yi, idan yayi kamar zai kama sai kuma ya sake botsare mata. Idan dai tana son ganin walwalarsa to ta yiwa yaran nan yanda suke so kuma ba tare da ta yi masa wani korafi ba. Burinta daya yanzu a aurar da Afaf domin haka ne kawai take ganin zata sami natsuwa a gidan nan. Don a halin da ake ciki komai zai yi da Afaf yake shawara, wasu lokutan ko ta bashi list din cefanen gidan sai ya tambayi Afaf abinda take bukata ita da kannenta ya siyo musu. Idan kuma ya kawo kayan sai ya tsaya a kasa Afaf din ta ware nasu kayan sannan ya hau mata sama da sauran. Haka dai take hakuri, musamman da yake ya iya lallabata ya tsarata kawai dai ya nuna mata yaran nan nasa ba zasu tabu ba. Haka rayuwarsu ta cigaba. ¬------- Duk yanda yake jin zai samu Khadeeja ta saurareshi ya gagara, gashi kuma sai a yanzu Allah ya jarrabeshi da kaunarta. Kusan kullum sai yayi mata waya, idan ta ga dama ta dauka idan kuma ba ta ga dama ba taki dauka. Ya mayarwa kansa duk Juma’a da yamma sai ya je gidan duba Hammad, sai dai hakan bai bashi damar ganinta ba. Domin idan yaje ko da yayi mata waya haka zata saka a bude masa parlor din baki ta turo masa Hammad, har ya gama hirarsa da Hammad ya tafi ba zata fito ba. Don haka wasu lokutan sai kawai ya rutsata a office inda dole ta zauna su gaisa har su dan yi hira. Abu daya ne yake hanashi zakewa a kan maganarta saboda har yanzu yana jin kunyar Baffanta, baisan da wane bakin zai je yace masa ya sake bashi auren Khadeeja ba. Shi yasa ya dage yake kokarin ganin ya gamsar da Khadeejan ta jewa Baffan da maganar da kanta. PAGE 242 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Kwanci tashi har shekara ta zagayo. Tun da ya gama hada takardun yake cike da farin ciki, haka ya kwana cike da zakuwa sabodan yanda yake son gari ya waye ya jr ya sami Khadeeja yayi mata albishir. Yana fita office dinta ya fara tsayawa, yayi sa’a kuwa ta riga ta zo. Kamar yanda ya saba a cikin office din ya sameta tana zaune tana editing script din da zata yi amfani da shi wajen gabatar da show dinta. Yana shiga ya tura kofar sannan ya yiwa kansa mazauni a kujerar gabanta cike da walwala. Bayan sun gaisa yace ‘Kina jin dadinki fa, kin ga yanda kike sheki kuwa.’ Tayi dariya tace ‘Don Allah ka bari, haba. Ko waya ma baka yi min ba kace min zaka zo to da ka zo na riga na shiga studio fa?’ Shima dariyar yayi yace ‘Sai na jiraki mana. Ai idan kina son na daina zuwa wajen nan to ki yarda mu mayar da auren mu mu huta, in ba haka ba dole kullum na zo nan nayi attendance don duk masu shirin yi min shigar sauri su ganni su san ina nan ba fashi.’ Ta sunkuyar da kai don bata san me zata ce masa ba, amma dai yawana zuwan nashi office din ya fara gundurarta. Ba wai don bata so a ganshi bane kuma ba wai tana jin ya isa ya hanata kula wanda take son kulawa ba; kawai dai tana so ya dana bata space tunda ita dai ta gama magana a kan lallai ba zata koma gidansa ba kuma har yanzu hakane a ranta. Muryarsa ce ta katse mata tunanin da ya kirawo sunanta, ta dago ta kalleshi suka hada ido sannan ta kawar da kai. Yace ‘Ki sauwake mana wahala ki yarda mu mayar da aurenmu, duk wani abu da ya bata miki rai a baya nayi miki alkawarin ba zaki sake gamuwa da shi ba a zamanmu.’ Ta jijjiga kai ‘Na fahimceka Mustapha, amma dai kayi hakuri. Ba wai kaine ba zan aura ba, auren ne gaba daya ba zan yi ba. Don allah ka daina wannan maganar, ka mayar da hankali wajen kula da iyalinka. Ka ga yanzu ni babu aurenka a kaina, idan taji kana zuwa wajena zaku iya samun matsala. Kazo kai baka sami natsuwa da ta gidan ba kuma ni ba aurenka zan sake yi ba.’ PAGE 243 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Ya jijjiga kai don baya son wannan maganar, shi yana ji a jikinsa Khadeeja matarsa ce shi kadai don haka duk tsawon lokacin da zata dauka tana yi masa yanda zai jure. Ya zaro envelope daga aljihunsa ya dora a kan tebur din ya tura mata gabanta yana murmushi yana cewa ‘Wannan na zo kawo miki daman.’ Ta dauko tana dubawa tana cewa ‘Me na samu.’ Ta zaro takardun daga envelop ta fara dubawa; kujerar Hajji Mustapha ya bata. Tana dubawa tana murmushi saboda yanda tunanin zata je Hajji ya faranta mata zuciya. Ta ninke takardu ta fara mayarwa cikin envelop din a daidai lokacin da murmushinta ya ragu. Ta tura masa gabansa tace ‘Na ji dadi Abban Hammad, na gode Allah ya kara arziki da rufin asiri. Amma kayi hakuri ba zan iya karba ba, ba wai don na raina ba ko wani abu. Na gaya maka ba zan sake aurenka ba so kaga babu wani dalili da zai sa na karbar maka kujerar Hajji. Kuma ko na karba ma Baffa ba zai taba barina naje ba sai dai a daura mana aure kafin na tafi; kuma wannan ba zai yiwu ba. Please kayi hakuri! Amma na gode sosai.’ Kafin ta gama bayanin fuskarsa ta canza gaba daya, ba tare da ya dauki takardun ba yace ‘To ki karba mana Khadeeja ki bari a daura mana auren, please ki daina guduna haka.’ Ta sunkuyar da kanta cikin damuwa tace ‘Ba gudunka nake ba, amma dai ba zan iya karaba ba.’ Suka yi shiru na dan lokaci. Jimawa kadan yace ‘To yanzu ya kike so ayi? Ni da sunanki na biya wannan kujera.' ‘Kayi hakuri ba zan iya karba ba.’ PAGE 244 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Suka sake yin shiru na dan lokaci. Kafin suyi magana aka kwankwasa kofar, ta amsa ta bada izini aka shiga. Wata mace ce abokiyar aikinta ta dan leko tace ‘Anti Khadeeja yallabi yace ke ake jira a studio za a fara.’ ‘Yanzu zan shigo.’ Ta fada tana shirin mikewa. Ta dubu Mustapha tace ‘Bari naje kada ka sa a koreni aiki.’ Yayi dariya shima ya mike, sai dai tana kula dashi bai dauki takardun ba. Ta mika hannu ta dauka sannan ta zagayo ta tsaya a gabanshi, ta mika masa takardun tana murmushi tana cewa ‘Kayi hakuri ka tafi da wannan, wallahi ba zan iya karba ba. Idan na karba ba zan iya da rigimar Baffa ba tunda na san ba zan aureka ba. Kayi hakuri please.’ Ya mika hannu ya karbi takardun yana tsareta da ido kamar mai binciken wani abun a idonta, har sai da ta kawar da nata idon. Ta wuce ya biyota a baya suka fito daga office din, suka jero har zuwa reception sannan tayi masa sallama ya fice ita kuma ta mike ta nufi studio din. Tana fatan Allah ya sa dai kada ta kwafsa saboda yanda Mustapha ya jagula mata lissafi; me zata yi da kujerar makansa? Wato ma shi har yanzu tunani yake saboda kujerar Makka yasa ta ki komawa gidansa? Bai ma san wacece ita ba kenan, zaman da suka yi tare bai sa ya fahimceta ba. Ba ta bukatar kujerarsa kuma ta san tabbas idan ba aurensa ta kuma yi ba ko kashi ta kai gida tace shi ya bata sai sun yi rigima da Baffa, kuma bata shirya karya ba saboda Mustapha wanda take so ya rabuda ita ya daina damun rayuwarta. …….. Tana tashi daga waje aiki ta wuce gidan Yaya Mama, tayi sa a yaran duk sun tafi islamiyya don haka ta sami Yaya Mama ita kadai. Bayan sun gaisa Yaya Mama tace ‘Bari na samo miki ruwa ko lemo.’ Ta dafe cinyarta tace ‘Barshi kawai sai da na tsaya na ci abinci sannan na karaso.’ Ba tare da bata lokaci ba ta fara bata labarin kujerar Makkan da Mustapha ya kawo mata dazu. Sai da ta gama bata labarin suka sheke da dariya a lokaci guda sannan tace ‘Wai ni zai saya da kujerar Makka dan rainin hankali.’ PAGE 245 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Yaya Mama tace ‘Ai kuwa dan rainin hankali lamba daya, wato tunda ki ce ya sakeki saboda kujerar Makka bari ya biyaki sai ki yarada ya mayar da aurenku.’ ‘Ashe kin gane.’ Suka cigaba da hira suna tuna abubuwan da Mustaphan yayi a baya. Sai da Magriba ta fara kawo jiki sannan Khadeeja ta fara shirin tafiya. ‘Bari na wuce kada magriba tayi min a nan.’ Yaya Mama ta dafa hannunta tace ‘Khadeeja, idan fa zaki koma gidan Mustapha kin san babu wanda zai hanaki ko? Don ni ina ganin ma gara ki koma can din tunda kin ga ko babu komai ga Hammad. Kuma naga har yanzu baki da wani manemin; duk da ma duk wanda zaki aura mijn wata ne don haka kin ga dole ki zauna da kishiya. Ni ina ga gara gidan Mustaphan tunda dai yayi nadama har yana kokarin ya faranta miki.’ Nan take ta bata rai, ta zare hannunta ta dan matsa daga kusa da ita sannan tace ‘Ba zan taba komawa gidan Mustapha ba, aure kuma baya gabana balle na fara damuwa da rashin manemi. Idan Allah ya saka ina da rabon aure a gaba to duk wanda Allah ya sa shine mijina zan aura amma fa in sha Allahu ba zan sake auren Mustapha ba. Mutumin da ya daukeni ne kawai a matsayin solution to his problem. Ko yanzun ma da yake ta kokarin na koma gani yayi kirikiri matar tasa ta kasa kula masa da gidan da yara kamar yanda nayi. Shi yasa ya lallabo ya mayar da ni cikin wahalar da Allah ya rabani da ita. Ba zan koma na, can su karata.’ Ta mike ta dauki jakarta, don haka itama Yaya Maman ta mike. Ta san idan ta fiya takurawa da maganar yanzu zasu yi fada don haka sai ta kyaleta suka yi sallama ta kama hanya. _____ Wunin ranar gaba daya bai yi masa dadi ba. Ko da dai bai sa ran Khadeeja zata karbi kujerar ba tare da an kai ruwa rana ba amma kuma bai sa ran zata ki karba haka gaba daya ba ba tare da wata kofa ta sulhu ba. Haka ya wuni a office din babu walwala. Sai da yamma tayi sannan ya kwashi kayansa ya koma gida. Yana shiga dakinsa ya ajiye takardun hannunsa a kan mudubi; takardar kujerar da ya bawa Khadeeja ce a sama tare da wasu takardun na office. PAGE 246 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Tunda ya je sallar magriba masallaci ya dawo yayi zamansa a kasa shi da yara. Da farko ta dan zauna a wajensu ana hira gaba daya, daga baya kuma sai ta tashi ta haye sama ta barsu. Dakinsa ta shiga don ta samu ta huta domin nan ne kawai idan ta rufo kofar Rukayya ba zata so ta buga ta tasheta ba. Har ta wuce mudubin sai kuma ta koma da baya, ta sa hannu ta dauki envelope din da ta ja hankalinta. A bude take don haka sai kawai ta zaro takardun ta fara karantawa. Nan da nan kanta ya kulle; tabbas wannan sunan Khadeeja ne. To me hakan yake nufi? Suna tare kenan yanzu ta zama bazawararsa ko me? Tunda idan ba wata alaka ce tsakaninsu ba me zai saka har ya biya mata kujerar Makka? Kenan ma ita Mustapha zai rainawa hankali, ya saki matar sannan ya koma yama binta? Gaskiya ba zata yarda ba.’ Ta daga kanta ta hango wayarsa tana chaji a kan bedside durowa; nan da nan ta ajiye takardun ta karasa ta dauki wayar. Ta riga ta san PIN din don haka kai tsaye ta bude ta fara duba whatsapp; sai dai har ta gama dubawa bata ga sunan Khadeeja ba. Tana duba calls taga sunan ‘Sweetheart’ shine sunan da yayi saving lambarta tun yana zuwa zance kuma bai taba canzawa ba. Bayan rabuwarsu Najan ta goge ta saka maman Hammad amma bata san yanda aka yi ya mayar ba. Ta mayar da wayar ta ajiye cike da damuwa da takaici. Ta tashi ta dawo daya gefen gadon ta zauna ta zuba tagumi; tabbas zasu yi rigima da Mustapha don ba zai yiwu ba ya dinga zagayawa wajen tsohuwar matarsa suna raina mata hankali. Sai wajen karfe tara na dare ya hawo saman, lokacin ya je sallar isha’i ya dawo kuma sun gama cin abinci da yara. Zuwa lokacin itama ta gama duk abinda take yi ta kwantar da yara tana kwance a kan gadon dakinsa sanye da rigar bacci ta mike kafa tana kallo a waya ya shiga daki. Bayan ta masa sallamarsa ta mayar da hankali kan wayar hannunta. Kai tsaye ya wuce ciki ya canza kayansa sannan ya zauna a kan carpet din dake gaban gadon ya mike kafa ya janyo computer dinsa ya kunna ya kama aiki. PAGE 247 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Yawanci idan dai har yana da aiki to ya kan kai dare sosai a zaune yana aikin, ita kuma ba zata iya jira ba. Don haka ta mike ta zauna ta ajiye wayar da take hannunta tayi gyaran murya sannan tace ‘Uhm, na ga wata takarda, wai Maman Hammad ka biyawa Makka?’ Bai yi mamakin jin tambayar daga gareta ba duk da bai sa rai da ita ba, amma dai ya san ya manta ya ajiye takardun a kan mudubinsa. Ba tare da ya bar aikinsa ba yace ‘Eh ita na biyawa, akwai matsala ne.’ Cike da neman rigima tace ‘To kuma a yanzu meye tsakaninka da ita tunda naga dai babu aure. Ko kuma kun mayar da auren ne nice ban sani ba.’ Har yanzu hankalinsa yana kan aikin yace ‘Bamu mayar ba muna dai kan hanya.’ ‘To shine kuma ka biya mata Hajji.’ Ya dago ya dubeta yace ‘Eh, akwai matsala ne?’ ‘Gani dai nayi bai dace ba tunda babu aure a tsakaninku.’ ‘Wannan ra’ayinki kenan.’ Ta kula so yake yayi mata wulakanci don haka ta mike ta zauna sosai tace ‘Ina fatan dai ka san yanzu ita din ba muharramarka bace, kuma ina fatan ka san ba zai yiwu ina nan gida ina maka biyayya wai ni matar aureba ka dinga zagayewa wajen tsohuwar matarka wadda ka saka da hannunka, ba zan dauka ba gaskiya.’ Ya dago ya kalleta rai a bace yace ‘Sai ki dau mataki a kai.’ Ta kula kamar haushinta yake ji sai dai bata san dalili ba, don lafiya kalau suka rabu da safe ya ajiyeta a office sannan ya fice; to meye ya harzukoshi hakan daga yin magana? ‘Kada fa ka gaya min magana daga tambaya, na dai gaya maka ba zai yiwu ba ina nan ka kulleni a gidanka a dinga ganinka a gari kana yawo da wata matar banzan.’ Ta fada tana mikewa tsaye. A fusace yace ‘Khadeejan kike cewa matar banza saboda wulakanci?’ Sai dai kafin ya rufe bakinsa ta fice daga dakin ta rufe masa kofar; wanda wannan dabi’arta ce idan dai ya bata mata rai sai ta gaya masa magana mai zafi sannan take fita daga inda yake. Yayi tsaki ya cigaba da aikinsa don so yake ya gama aikin kafin ya kwanta. PAGE 247 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Haka rayuwarsu ta cigaba. Khadeeja taki yarda a mayar da aurensu sannan shi kuma ya kasa tunkarar Baffanta da maganar don ya san ba za a yi mata auren dole ba. Amm kuma ya ki ya daina bibiyarta; har ta kai baya iya sati bai nemeta yaganta ba. Idan ya je gidansu wajen Hammad ta ki fitowa to tabbas zai sameta a office. Waya kuwa daman bata yankewa don idan ma ta ki dauka haka zai yi ta kiranta har sai ta gaji ta dauka. Duk wata kalma da zai yi amfani da ita wajen ganar da ita ta yarda su mayar da aurensu yayi amma ta sanar da shi ba zata iya komawa ba. Duk lokacin da ta ji kamar zata hakura su koma idan ta tuna yanda yake banzatar da ita a gidan kuma ta tuna yanzun ma sai da ya rasa yanda zai yi da gidan sannan ya fara nemanta sai kawai ta ji ta fasa. Tana sane da duk wata rigima da ta faru a gidan tunda kusan duk asabar a wajenta Habib yake wuni, duk abinda ya dameshi sai ya je ya sameta ya gaya mata. Lokaci zuwa lokaci tana samun masu nuna sha’awar aurenta sai dai auren gaba daya ya fice mata daga rai; don haka yawancinsu bata ma bari su zo gidansu. Kuma duk inda taje idan dai ba an santa a wajen ba to tana gabatar da kkanta ne a matsayin matar aure don ma kada wani ya zo mata da wata magana; don haka mutanen da suka santa sai suka kasu kashi biyu, wasu suna ganin tana da aure wasu kuma suna ganin bata da aure. Amma kuma yawancin mutane kasa tambayarta sukeyi. ______ EPILOGUE Bayan shekaru 3. An yi auren Afaf an kaita gidanta, yaron da ta aura kanin abokin Abbanta ne. da kanta taje ta kaiwa Khadeeja katin bikin nata wanda ta karba cike da girmamawa. Tayi mata magiya a kan taje amma duk da haka ba taje ba, domin bata son abinda zai hadata da Naja da dangin Mustapha a cikin taro. Kuma duk yanda Mustapha ya so ya sakata a cikin shawarar bikin Afaf din da inda zai sayi furniture haka ta zame da wayo da dabara har ya gaji ya rabu da ita. Yana nan dai yana bibiya da kuma addu’ar ta yarda su mayar da aurensu. Kuma a yanda yake fuskanta tabbas hakansa ya kusa cimma ruwa. PAGE 248 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Yana zaune a dakinsa a kan dadduma yana hutawa bayan sallar la’asar kwana biyu bayan auren Afaf haka kawai ya dauki waya ya kirawo Khadeeja. Ya gyara zama ya jingina da bangon da kofar dakin take jiki ta yanda idan aka budo kofar aka shigo zai zama yana bayan kofar kenan. Bayan ta amsa suka gaisa suka shiga hirarrakinsu, tana tambayarsa labarin biki. A haka har yace ‘Kin ga da kin yarda ai da tare da namu za adaura.’ Tayi dariya tace ‘Kai kuwa ka ki ka bar maganar nan.’ ‘Ba zan bari ba Khadija, har sai kin amince. Ko na tsufa ma sai na dawo dake ko da takaba ne kya yi min sai mu hadu a aljannah.’ Dariya kawai tayi don bata da amsar da zata bashi. Suka yi shiru na dan lokaci sannan yace ‘Duk wani condition da kike so Khadeeja ki saka nayi miki alkawarin zan cika in dai zaki zama mata ta. Just one more chance Khadeeja, ki daina wahalar da zuciyata haka.’ Tayi murmushi mai sauti ba tare da ta ce masa komai ba; tabbas yana nema ya gamsar da ita ta sake amincewa da aurensa, amma a halin yanzu bata san amsar da zata bashi ba. Ya gaji da shirun kuma yana ji a jikinsa cewa kalamansa sun fara yi mata tasiri. Ya katse shirun yace ‘Gobe da safe zan shigo, ok?’ ‘Ok, Allah ya kai mu. Amma ina da programme da safe so ka bari sai bayan azahar.’ ‘Ok, I will take you out to lunch then. No execuses.’ Tayi dariya ‘Ka dai san ba zan je ba ko? Kada ma ka fara wata rigimar da ban.’ ‘In dai rigima ce ai a wajenki na koya. I will see you tomorrow at lunch.’ Ya ajiye wayar ba tare da ya bari tace wani abu ba. Ko da ba zata yarda ya fita da ita lunch din ba ya fi so ta barshi ya kwana da murnan zai fita da Khadeeja gobe, in ya so idan yaje office din suyi fadan da suka saba. Tana tsaye a jikin kofar dakin tana jinsa, duk abinda ya fada tana ji. Sai da ya ajiye wayar sannan ta banka dakin ta shiga a fusace. Firgigit ya juyo ya kalli kofar da aka mako, yace ‘Ya haka kamar zaki fizge kofar? Me ya faru ne? ko wani abun ya biyoki?’ PAGE 249 MIJIN MARIGAYIYA A Hausa Novel by Sakina Yazid (Innar su Amal) Ta tsaya tana masa kallon raini tana jijjiga, sai da gaji da kallon nasa sannan a fusace tace ‘Mustapha na gaji da wulakancin da kake mina akna matar nan, shekara hudu ana abu daya saboda tsohon naci. Wallahi babu ruwan Allah da kun taba aure alakarku haramtacciya ce. Kuma idan ma zina kuke Allah zai kama ku.’ Fadan nata bai harzukashi don ya saba ji, idan ma bata ji yana waya da Khadeejan ba kulllum cikin duba masa waya take. Basa magana ta whatsapp don haka kullum cikin duna calls take, da zarar ta ga call din Khadeeja to sai tayi wannan masifar. Ya mike ya nade daddumar yana cewa ‘Kada ki kuskura ki jefi khadeeja da wannan kalmar yanzu ranki zai baci, kuma kin sani.’ Ta rike kugu tana dan zare ido tana cewa ‘Ohh! Yanzu kai ka fi son Khadeeja kenan da kanka, kai na jefe ka da koma menene amm kada na jefi Khadeeja ko? To wallahi da kai da ita baku isa ba….’ ‘Ke kika sani.’ Ya fada tun kafin ta karasa fadin abinda take fada, ya ajiye daddumar ya kewayeta ya fice daga dakin yana murmushi don yana ji a jiki sa kwanan nan Khadeeja zata dawo Ta juyo ta bi bayansa da kallo cike da takaici sannan ta wuce ta zauna a gefen gado ta zuba fuskarta a tafukan hannunta ta fashe da kuka. Wannan wane irin wulakanci ne, tana murna ya saki kishiyarta amma kullum suna tare, ita kuma tana nan ya kulleta a gida. Wannan wace irin musiba ce? So take ta ware rana taje ta sami Khadeejan a office din nata ta tara mata mutane amma dai tana tsoron kada Mustapha ya saketa a kan hakan; don yanzu taga kamar ma ba a haiyacinsa yake ba. To yanzu babu aure a tsakaninsu yana mata wannan tsohon nacin idan kuma ta dawo ya za ayi? Ita menene makomarta ya dawo da rabin ransa me kaunar ‘yayansa. Ta dora hannu a ka ta sake rushewa da kuka. END ********************** ⬇ ************************** ********** Ai Hausa Novels **************** *************************⬆ ********************** DOWNLOAD More complete Hausa Novels, Education Books, Adventure, Drama, Mystery, Religion, Fiction, Non-Fiction, Romance, Meimor, True Life Stories & Others from our blog. Visit > https://www.aihausanovels.com.ng Ka tura mana sako ta adireshinmu na email, domin tuntubarmu ko turo mana hausa novel ko kuma post. Email > aihausabooks@gmail.com ******* FOLLOW US ****** Facebook: Ai Hausa Novels Twitter: Ai Hausa Novels Telegram Channel: https://t.me/Aihausanovels WhatsApp Number: 09017242889 Haka kuma domin shiga kowanne daga cikinsu za ku iya ziyartar shafin ku yi search na AI HAUSA NOVELS, hatta facebook group dinmu ma za ku samu. ********************** ⬇ ************************** *************** Ai Hausa Novels **************** ********************** ⬆ **************************